time_n but_o jacob_n use_v thus_o to_o do_v that_o laban_n may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o his_o colour_n although_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o strong_a fall_v out_o to_o be_v jacob_n quest_n xv._n whether_o jacob_n device_n be_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o device_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o particoloured_a rod_n to_o cause_v the_o ewe_n and_o goat_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o young_a of_o the_o like_a colour_n 1._o be_v neither_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quod_fw-la fiebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v do_v but_o miraculous_a and_o beyond_o nature_n work_n hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n much_o less_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o one_o hosaias_n a_o hebrew_n that_o the_o ewe_n conceive_v alone_o without_o the_o male_n by_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 2._o neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v this_o altogether_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n although_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o form_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n note_v plures_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o caeteriâ—_n animalibus_fw-la differentiae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o diversity_n of_o shape_n among_o man_n than_o bruit_n beast_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o galen_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o a_o fair_a picture_n by_o a_o deform_a husband_n have_v a_o fair_a child_n libr._n de_fw-fr theriaca_fw-la quintilian_n write_v of_o a_o queen_n that_o upon_o the_o like_a conceit_n bring_v forth_o a_o aethiopian_a hypocrates_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o beautiful_a child_n much_o unlike_o both_o the_o parent_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n but_o be_v free_v by_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o sight_n ex_fw-la perer._n the_o hebrew_n report_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a child_n mind_n and_o a_o rabin_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n thereof_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o white_a table_n that_o be_v in_o her_o sight_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conceive_v the_o like_a report_n be_v that_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n because_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o run_v before_o she_o when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n mercer_n the_o like_a operation_n have_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o bruit_n beast_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o fashion_n be_v in_o spain_n to_o set_v before_o the_o mare_n when_o they_o be_v horse_v the_o most_o goodly_a beast_n of_o that_o kind_n muscul._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o the_o dove-master_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o brood_n of_o fair_a pigeon_n isydor_n libr._n 12._o etimolog_fw-la although_o then_o that_o nature_n have_v her_o work_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o nature_n whole_o do_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o god_n wrought_v here_o together_o with_o nature_n and_o that_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n first_o because_o this_o devise_n be_v reveal_v unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n genes_n 31.11_o second_o god_n give_v a_o rare_a effect_n to_o this_o devise_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o valetius_n that_o both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a concur_v in_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o particoloured_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o always_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n lib._n desacr_n philos_fw-la c._n 11._o quest_n xvi_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n why_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o natural_a reason_n why_o that_o jacob_n sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a 1._o that_o sheep_n by_o drink_v of_o certain_a water_n do_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o wool_n aristotle_n make_v mention_v as_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o assyria_n call_v psychrus_n of_o that_o coldness_n which_o cause_v the_o sheep_n that_o drink_v thereof_o to_o yeane_v black_a lamb_n in_o artandria_n there_o be_v two_o river_n the_o one_o make_v the_o sheep_n white_a the_o other_o black_a the_o river_n scamander_n do_v die_v they_o yellow_a aristot._n lib._n 3._o the_o histor_n animal_n c._n 12._o but_o this_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n be_v receive_v and_o drink_v whereas_o jacob_n sheep_n conceive_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n 2._o the_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o own_o body_n sometime_o upon_o another_o child_n have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o malicious_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v they_o hurt_v some_o by_o immoderate_a joy_n have_v present_o die_v as_o philippides_n the_o comical_a poet_n for_o his_o unexpected_a victory_n of_o his_o fellow_n poet_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o son_n who_o she_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o joy_n end_v her_o life_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n testify_v affection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o which_o go_v against_o the_o stomach_n procure_v vomit_v some_o by_o the_o see_n of_o other_o blood_n have_v sound_v other_o for_o fear_n look_v down_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n have_v tumble_v down_o they_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a fear_n do_v be_v pale_a in_o their_o face_n their_o hand_n tremble_v their_o voice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o child_n which_o cause_v such_o variety_n of_o shape_n of_o colour_n gesture_n ex_fw-la marâ—il_fw-la ficin_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr platon_n theolog._n cap._n 1._o 3_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o stirrer_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n move_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o workman_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o child_n tosta_n q._n 10._o in_o c._n 30._o 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o imagination_n imaginari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la animi_fw-la neque_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la to_o imagine_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n apart_o but_o to_o they_o both_o together_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o mind_n than_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o imagine_v and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o likeness_n which_o the_o fantasy_n imagine_v the_o body_n beget_v valles_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o work_v material_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o part_n so_o also_o be_v it_o procure_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o express_v also_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v perer._n ex_fw-la valles_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o abraham_n seed_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ves._n 21._o god_n open_v her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o god_n make_v leah_n and_o rachel_n fruitful_a of_o who_o come_v the_o promise_a seed_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n muscul._n and_o as_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v propagate_v by_o god_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o doct._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a womb_n most_o excellent_a vers._n 24._o she_o call_v his_o name_n joseph_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a as_o isaac_n of_o
the_o constitution_n itself_o the_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v both_o call_n to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o deliverance_n receive_v and_o be_v a_o type_n also_o of_o their_o deliverance_n hope_v for_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o rite_n than_o do_v both_o bewray_v a_o unthankful_a heart_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o unbelieved_a heart_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n expect_v and_o so_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n jun._n in_o analys_n quest_n xxix_o why_o none_o uncircumcised_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o pasch_fw-mi 43._o no_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o 1._o such_o as_o either_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o israel_n jun._n 2._o all_o such_o must_v be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o servant_n and_o bondman_n be_v stranger_n or_o such_o as_o be_v free_a stranger_n and_o sojourn_v among_o the_o israelite_n with_o who_o mercenary_a man_n and_o hireling_n be_v join_v because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n free_a jun._n 3._o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o none_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n because_o the_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o rite_n thereof_o and_o see_v the_o pasch_fw-mi be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o circumcise_a people_n they_o who_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o commemoration_n perer._n 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o stranger_n be_v charge_v to_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o vers_n 48._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o stranger_n as_o sojourn_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v their_o family_n there_o otherwise_o it_o suffice_v for_o themselves_o alone_o to_o be_v circumcise_v simler_n 5._o now_o in_o that_o stranger_n be_v circumcise_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o pasch_fw-mi it_o show_v that_o it_o have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o stranger_n for_o all_o his_o circumcision_n gain_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n among_o the_o tribe_n he_o be_v not_o count_v as_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o if_o such_o receive_v no_o temporal_a privilege_n they_o hope_v in_o be_v thus_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a blessing_n calvin_n 6._o but_o where_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o circumcise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n josh._n 5._o and_o yet_o the_o passeover_n be_v there_o keep_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o some_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o answer_n may_v ready_o be_v make_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v but_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n â—n_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 1.1_o and_o 19_o &_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5.5_o so_o that_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o old_a be_v uncircumcised_a who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n perer._n quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 44._o every_o servant_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o the_o hebrew_n may_v force_v the_o servant_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v circumcise_v 1._o thostatus_n think_v they_o may_v compel_v their_o servant_n and_o bondman_n to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o not_o the_o free_a man_n and_o so_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n so_o also_o calvin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o though_o their_o master_n have_v power_n over_o their_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o force_v their_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v so_o neither_o then_o to_o be_v circumcise_v perer._n the_o child_n indeed_o of_o bondman_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z circumcise_a gen._n 17.12_o but_o there_o be_v a_o divers_a reason_n for_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o year_n of_o discretion_n neither_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o difference_n for_o circumcision_n between_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a stranger_n for_o all_o stranger_n there_o be_v one_o law_n vers_fw-la 49._o 2._o cajetan_n think_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o inward_a profession_n therein_o signify_v that_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o but_o as_o now_o a_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o then_o can_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a profession_n perer._n 3_o cajetan_n have_v yet_o another_o answer_n he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o servant_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o the_o free_a stranger_n be_v to_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o no_o such_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v but_o his_o conjecture_n 4._o therefore_o aâ—_n it_o be_v express_v of_o the_o free_a stranger_n if_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o will_v eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o will_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o osiander_n perer._n quest_n xxxi_o why_o none_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o house_n vers._n 45._o in_o one_o house_n shall_v it_o be_v eat_v thou_o shall_v carry_v none_o of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o house_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n one_o to_o visit_v another_o because_o of_o the_o business_n about_o their_o journey_n for_o they_o do_v one_o visit_v another_o when_o they_o be_v command_v if_o the_o household_n be_v too_o little_a for_o a_o lamb_n to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n 2._o but_o rather_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o to_o represent_v unto_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v before_o and_o now_o gather_v in_o one_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o roast_n the_o lamb_n whole_a no_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v jun._n as_o also_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o part_n abroad_o lest_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v profane_v therefore_o what_o remain_v be_v to_o be_v burn_v perer._n 3_o this_o show_v that_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v without_o the_o house_n osiander_n quest_n xxxii_o why_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v vers._n 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o 1._o as_o this_o show_v their_o present_a haste_n that_o their_o leisure_n serve_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v by_o it_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o bone_n cajetan_n calvin_n 2._o so_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o a_o bone_n break_v by_o god_n singular_a providence_n whereas_o the_o thief_n bone_n be_v break_v as_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o joh._n 19_o 3._o but_o their_o collection_n be_v too_o curious_a that_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o christ_n virtue_n signify_v by_o his_o bone_n decay_v not_o though_o we_o daily_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 4._o it_o may_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.19_o osiander_n quest_n xxxiii_o what_o rite_n of_o the_o passeover_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o what_o not_o vers._n 24._o you_o shall_v observe_v for_o a_o ordinance_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o hebrew_n be_v strict_o tie_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v here_o
be_v nathaniel_n a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1.47_o he_o be_v a_o just_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a man_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o hurt_v or_o harm_v other_o by_o violence_n oppression_n of_o purpose_n or_o negligence_n of_o such_o speak_v the_o wiseman_n they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o do_v evil_a prov._n 4._o 2._o another_o virtue_n be_v gentleness_n mildness_n not_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v of_o wrong_n and_o ready_a even_o to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n as_o david_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o saul_n and_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o revile_v of_o shemei_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o stupidity_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o move_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a wrong_n and_o injury_n as_o saul_n save_v agag_n alive_a who_o samuel_n through_o a_o just_a indignation_n for_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hew_v in_o piece_n 2._o anger_n rage_n desire_v of_o revenge_n wherein_o david_n offend_v in_o purpose_v to_o put_v nabal_n and_o his_o house_n to_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o fury_n and_o rage_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 3._o a_o three_o virtue_n be_v peaceablenesse_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n and_o occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o end_v and_o compound_v strife_n and_o contention_n be_v once_o rise_v as_o moses_n do_v between_o the_o two_o hebrew_n exod._n 2._o and_o as_o abraham_n move_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o lot_n their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n for_o avoid_v of_o further_a contention_n genes_n 13._o contrary_a hereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a to_o move_v sedition_n discord_n enmity_n such_o be_v the_o seditious_a in_o israel_n core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16._o virtue_n further_a and_o help_v our_o neighbour_n be_v 1._o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o david_n worthy_o put_v to_o death_n those_o two_o captain_n that_o have_v murder_v ishbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4._o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o injustice_n rigour_n and_o cruelty_n as_o herod_n behead_v james_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o peter_n also_o act._n 12._o 2._o connivance_n and_o remissness_n as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o ahab_n because_o he_o have_v let_v benhadad_n escape_v 1_o king_n 20.41_o 2._o zeal_n and_o indignation_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n as_o abraham_n arm_v his_o household_n to_o go_v and_o rescue_v lot_n gen._n 14._o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v carelessness_n of_o other_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a estate_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n butler_n that_o remember_v not_o josephs_n affliction_n 3._o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o david_n and_o his_o company_n weep_v when_o the_o amalekite_n have_v smite_v ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.4_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v no_o feel_a compassion_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n have_v not_o of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o exit_fw-la vrsin_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o stoike_n that_o deny_v any_o passion_n at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o even_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a anger_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5.22_o the_o stoike_n be_v confute_v who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a affection_n be_v not_o incident_a unto_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetike_n be_v that_o ira_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o sapientem_fw-la sed_fw-la moderata_fw-la that_o anger_n be_v incident_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a which_o opinion_n come_v near_o the_o truth_n et_fw-la primò_fw-la patet_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o this_o first_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v anger_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n secundò_fw-la ratione_fw-la again_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o if_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vain_a imo_fw-la essent_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o nocumentum_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v to_o a_o man_n hurt_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o anger_n and_o desire_v but_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a further_o anger_n be_v take_v three_o way_n primó_n prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la absque_fw-la commotione_fw-la animi_fw-la first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a second_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o sometime_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o reason_n as_o when_o one_o be_v angry_a quando_fw-la debet_fw-la quantum_fw-la debet_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la debet_fw-la when_o he_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o for_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o zeal_n three_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o anger_n qua_fw-la refugit_fw-la judicium_fw-la rationis_fw-la which_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o direction_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v always_o sin_n thomas_n in_o opuscul_fw-la 2._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o think_v no_o anger_n to_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v some_o further_a that_o do_v hold_v that_o anger_n be_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_a in_o this_o precept_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v natural_a 2._o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a 3._o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n as_o moses_n and_o paul_n 4._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o only_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o ephes._n 4.26_o answ._n 1._o natural_a and_o moderate_a affection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o good_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o sin_v enter_v be_v now_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o grace_n these_o violent_a and_o intemperate_a affection_n be_v forbid_v and_o so_o anger_n not_o simple_o for_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v commendable_a so_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v not_o all_o anger_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o matth._n 19.22_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v angry_a as_o man_n be_v it_o be_v no_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n in_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n for_o ira_fw-la est_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ultionis_fw-la anger_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o therefore_o because_o man_n can_v punish_v without_o anger_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a quando_fw-la punit_fw-la scelera_fw-la when_o he_o punish_v sin_n ultio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ira_fw-la dicitur_fw-la his_o revenge_n be_v call_v anger_n 3._o these_o natural_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o we_o in_o he_o they_o be_v temperate_a and_o moderate_a without_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v first_o create_v in_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o anger_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o forbid_v 4._o the_o last_o reason_n show_v that_o all_o anger_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o only_a which_o exceed_v measure_n as_o to_o be_v too_o much_o inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o to_o continue_v long_o therein_o which_o we_o also_o grant_v ex_fw-la simler_n 3._o conf._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v armour_n and_o to_o make_v war_n whereas_o out_o of_o this_o prohibition_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v except_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o either_o put_v to_o death_n or_o make_v just_a war_n we_o be_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o bear_v armour_n or_o weapon_n or_o to_o wage_v battle_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o whosoever_o will_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o right_a also_o matth._n 5.39_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o here_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n but_o only_o free_v the_o law_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o
glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priscillianist_n intend_v their_o own_o safety_n only_o and_o dishonour_v god_n in_o spread_v their_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v jehu_n speak_v untrue_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o baal_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o lie_v not_o but_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a dissimulation_n which_o in_o politic_a affair_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o break_v and_o god_n glory_v seek_v be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o confut._n against_o tostatus_n that_o make_v lie_n in_o merriment_n tolerable_a in_o the_o three_o place_n tostatus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o who_o opinion_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o lie_n as_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v call_v mondacla_fw-la jâ—câ—sa_fw-la lie_v in_o merriment_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v tolerable_a tumea_o necessitate_v both_o for_o necessity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o nulli_fw-la nocent_a they_o hurt_v no_o body_n qu._n 26._o contra._n 1._o though_o recreation_n and_o delight_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o grant_v for_o as_o quies_fw-la rest_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o recreation_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o jest_v and_o make_v sport_n with_o tell_v of_o lie_n 2._o and_o though_o none_o other_o be_v hurt_v yet_o the_o liar_n hurt_v his_o own_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o tolerable_a 3._o but_o here_o we_o refuse_v not_o tostatus_n distinction_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o recreation_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o affect_v such_o delight_n and_o recreation_n whereof_o he_o make_v four_o sort_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n need_v no_o such_o delight_n or_o recreation_n at_o all_o who_o as_o he_o be_v read_v often_o to_o have_v weep_v so_o be_v he_o never_o find_v to_o have_v laugh_v for_o whereas_o recreation_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o succour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n poterat_fw-la se_fw-la á_o conditione_n mortalinuâ—_n defectuosae_fw-la elevare_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la can_v rear_v himself_o up_o from_o all_o such_o mortal_a defect_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o without_o any_o such_o help_n or_o supportation_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n be_v not_o in_o jocosis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la in_o such_o jest_n and_o merriment_n but_o in_o sanctis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la &_o â—astis_fw-la colloqutis_fw-la in_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o chaste_a communication_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n in_o another_o extreme_a who_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a mind_v who_o when_o they_o will_v recreate_v themselves_o ad_fw-la ludâ—s_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la turn_v they_o to_o the_o sport_n of_o iniquity_n as_o unto_o eat_v drink_v wantonness_n lasciviousness_n 4._o there_o be_v other_o mediocrem_fw-la vitam_fw-la tenentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o quiae_v medias_fw-la delectationes_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la which_o turn_v they_o to_o delight_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o altogether_o carnal_a but_o honest_a and_o seemly_a recreation_n thus_o far_o tostatus_n go_v on_o well_o but_o in_o that_o he_o place_v merry_a jest_n and_o lie_v among_o moderate_a and_o tolerable_a recreation_n therein_o be_v his_o error_n for_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lie_n at_o all_o be_v tolerable_a thus_o brief_o i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o augustine_n who_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritaes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la discrepat_fw-la transgrediâ—ur_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o truth_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n therefore_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o swarve_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n transgress_v the_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v sin_n lib._n contr_n mendacium_fw-la cap._n 18._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o sin_n cur_n magis_fw-la mendacium_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quam_fw-la aedulterium_fw-la committendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a rather_o to_o lie_v than_o to_o commit_v adultery_n lib._n de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la cap._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o one_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o than_o neither_o the_o other_o also_o for_o by_o adultery_n the_o body_n chief_o be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o make_v a_o lie_n principal_o the_o soul_n 3._o divers_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v wherein_o if_o lie_v be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n tolerable_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o just_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o none_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o commit_v a_o less_o evil_a ut_fw-la deterius_fw-la malâ—â—_n ividetur_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a as_o if_o one_o have_v rather_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n than_o to_o haâ—e_v his_o body_n defile_v admit_v which_o be_v origens_n case_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o which_o force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o unjust_a thing_n threaten_v that_o they_o will_v do_v a_o worse_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v thus_o fac_n tu_fw-la malè_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la faciamus_fw-la do_v thou_o evil_a to_o prevent_v we_o from_o do_v evil_a but_o here_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v dehemus_n propria_fw-la peccata_fw-la magis_fw-la evitare_fw-la quam_fw-la aliena_fw-la we_o must_v rather_o shun_v our_o own_o sin_n than_o another_o august_n ibid._n cap._n 9_o again_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n we_o call_v not_o that_o a_o loss_n which_o be_v lose_v upon_o hope_n of_o great_a gain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la admittitur_fw-la ne_fw-la gravius_fw-la admittatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v admit_v lest_o a_o great_a be_v commit_v cap._n 19_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v another_o man_n life_n for_o he_o that_o lie_v slay_v his_o soul_n num_fw-la ergo_fw-la quis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la occidere_fw-la animam_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la vitam_fw-la corporis_fw-la servet_fw-la a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o slay_v his_o soul_n to_o save_v another_o temporal_a life_n nay_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o lose_v his_o temporal_a life_n to_o save_v another_o temporal_a life_n ut_fw-la consequatur_fw-la eternam_fw-la nostra_fw-la temporalis_fw-la relinquendâ—_n we_o must_v leave_v our_o temporal_a life_n for_o another_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a for_o another_o temporal_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n 3._o nay_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n for_o magis_fw-la servende_v castitat_fw-la animi_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v rather_o be_v preserve_v than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o magis_fw-la cavenda_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la commissio_fw-la facti_fw-la tuiâ—quam_fw-la permissio_fw-la facti_fw-la alieni_fw-la in_o sin_n we_o must_v more_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o fact_n of_o our_o own_o than_o the_o permission_n of_o another_o fact_n ibid._n cap._n 20._o 4._o non_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la aeternae_fw-la hominis_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v no_o not_o for_o another_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o not_o yet_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o perfect_o win_v unto_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o the_o keeper_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o lie_n and_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lie_n be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v devise_v than_o adultery_n to_o be_v commit_v siâ—gâ—_n non_fw-fr violandâ—_n castitat_fw-la nec_fw-la violanda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la if_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v much_o less_o be_v verity_n if_o then_o in_o these_o special_a case_n a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v another_o man_n life_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o not_o to_o save_v another_o soul_n then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n in_o jest_n to_o show_v other_o sport_n and_o to_o delight_v they_o 5._o concern_v the_o example_n which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o jacob_n dissimulation_n with_o his_o father_n when_o he_o get_v
ointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n then_o in_o consecrate_v chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n se_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la minister_n christi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallas_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n first_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v in_o their_o order_n twelve_o priest_n stand_v by_o who_o likewise_o breath_n over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o chrism_n with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n ex_fw-la gallasio_n but_o thus_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chrism_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n saint_n john_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o which_o be_v holy_a 1_o epist._n 2.20_o and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v no_o other_o ointment_n or_o chrism_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o prepare_a affection_n vers._n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n teach_v man_n ut_fw-la cautiore_fw-la cura_fw-la actus_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o cogitatus_fw-la discutiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o examine_v and_o purge_v their_o act_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n remember_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n beda_n this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n therefore_o show_v with_o what_o preparation_n and_o diligent_a examination_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n augustine_n say_v well_o si_fw-mi macula_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la apparet_fw-la non_fw-la audes_fw-ge intrare_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la sordida_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la nihil_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o raiment_n thou_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o but_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a thou_o fear_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o preacher_n admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 4.17_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o body_n with_o foot_n 2._o obseru._n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_a unto_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v command_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o profane_v neve_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o contemptui_fw-la hominum_fw-la exponatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n lippoman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105.15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n which_o show_v their_o great_a profaneness_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o think_v base_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o base_a thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v bewray_v their_o profane_a and_o unbelieved_a heart_n who_o can_v have_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n despise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o 3._o obseru._n against_o flattery_n in_o give_v divine_a title_n unto_o man_n vers._n 37._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o composition_n like_o this_o perfume_n precibus_fw-la &_o landibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o adulationibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a flatter_n gloss._n ordinar_n as_o the_o people_n that_o give_v applause_n unto_o herod_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o basil_n also_o give_v this_o note_n quicunque_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la adscribat_fw-la he_o that_o do_v well_o let_v he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o according_o i_o yield_v unto_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n all_o bind_a thanks_n through_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o have_v please_v thy_o divine_a goodness_n thus_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n and_o weak_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n trust_v to_o the_o same_o gracious_a help_n for_o the_o finish_n and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o tome_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_n wherein_o be_v show_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o prescribe_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o israelite_n disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o their_o obedience_n afterward_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_n in_o the_o willing_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o make_v it_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o reverendo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la diocesano_n svo_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la anni_fw-la jam_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la synopsis_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la tuus_fw-la censurae_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la à _fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la canivariensi_fw-la commissa_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la primae_fw-la illae_fw-la lucubrationes_fw-la meae_fw-la te_fw-la facilem_fw-la censorem_fw-la in_o venerunt_fw-la sic_fw-la posteriores_fw-la istae_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la spero_fw-la aequum_fw-la judicem_fw-la reperturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ambrosio_n hoc_fw-la libere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la 40._o malo_fw-la tuo_fw-la corrigatur_fw-la judicio_fw-la siquid_fw-la movet_fw-la quam_fw-la laudari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la reprehendatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la longi_fw-la subsellii_fw-la ista_fw-la judicatio_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-fr nostris_fw-la judicare_fw-la dicam_fw-la jam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quid_fw-la à me_n in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la praestitum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la i_o compendio_fw-la &_o commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la &_o prospexisse_fw-la lector_n inveniet_fw-la primò_fw-la dum_fw-la varias_fw-la authorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interse_n comparo_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjicio_fw-la labori_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la hac_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la parcet_fw-la qui_fw-la hosce_fw-la nostros_fw-la commentarios_fw-la legere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la authores_fw-la illi_fw-la varii_fw-la unde_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la desumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la possint_fw-la pretio_fw-la 50._o librarum_fw-la comparari_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la i_o sumptuum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la judicabit_fw-la lector_n humanus_fw-la cum_fw-la centesima_fw-la parte_fw-la venalis_fw-la sit_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la collatis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la illam_fw-la calculo_fw-la meo_fw-la passim_fw-la comprobaverim_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proxime_fw-la accedat_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la adjutum_fw-la se_fw-la sentiet_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la qui_fw-la huc_fw-la animum_fw-la applicet_fw-la altero_fw-la jam_fw-la praecunte_n &_o viam_fw-la monstrante_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la feci_fw-la ut_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n in_o eorum_fw-la
and_o why_o 58._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o powder_n of_o the_o idol_n 59_o qu._n whether_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n any_o visible_a sign_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o deep_o offend_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n 60._o qu._n how_o far_o moses_n fact_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 61._o qu._n how_o moses_n make_v aaron_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n 62._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n 63._o qu._n why_o moses_n only_o rebuke_v aaron_n and_o forbear_v further_a punishment_n 64._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o aaron_n confession_n what_o not_o 65._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n dissemble_v in_o not_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o calf_n 66._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a 67._o qu._n why_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o gate_n it_o be_v 68_o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n 69._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o 70._o qu._n whether_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o make_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v and_o kill_v 71._o qu._n why_o none_o come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 72._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v 73._o qu._n how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o 75._o qu._n why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 76._o qu._n why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n 77._o qu._n why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 78._o qu._n what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v 79._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 80._o qu._n whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 81._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 82._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 83._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n 84._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 85._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o calf_n 86._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n stain_n and_o guilt_n 87._o qu._n how_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v twice_o for_o one_o sin_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o commination_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o 5._o qu._n what_o ornament_n they_o be_v which_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o 6._o qu._n why_o in_o public_a repentance_n they_o use_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 8._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 9_o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n put_v off_o their_o ornament_n twice_o 10._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v 11._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n from_o the_o mount_n horeb._n 12._o qu._n what_o tabernacle_n moses_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n 14._o qu._n how_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n this_o tent_n be_v remove_v 15._o qu._n what_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o unto_o moses_n and_o look_v after_o he_o 17._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n 19_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 20._o qu._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 21._o qu._n whether_o be_v here_o understand_v joshua_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 22._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 23._o qu._n how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v 25._o qu._n when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n 27._o qu._n what_o moses_n mean_v say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n 28._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o 29._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n 30._o qu._n what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 31._o qu._n whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n people_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 25._o 34._o qu._n whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n 36._o qu._n whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 37._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a 38._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n 40._o qu._n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o double_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v 43._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n 44._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n 45._o qu._n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 46._o qu._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 47._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n now_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 48._o qu._n whether_o moses_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 49._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 50._o qu._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o 51._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 52._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 53._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 54._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n 55._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 56._o qu._n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v see_v his_o backpart_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n wherefore_o the_o second_o table_n be_v give_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n hew_v thou_o 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n or_o moses_n write_v in_o these_o table_n and_o why_o 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o why_o 5._o qu._n why_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v up_o now_o with_o moses_n 6._o qu._n why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n 7._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o 8._o qu._n who_o
inquire_v when_o this_o sentence_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o a_o day_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o man_n account_n of_o day_n but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o so_o adam_n die_v within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o so_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triph._n but_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v strain_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o refer_v these_o word_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n only_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v but_o at_o any_o time_n after_o for_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v but_o a_o force_a sense_n 3._o but_o we_o rather_o allow_v hieromes_n interpretation_n that_o adam_n begin_v in_o the_o same_o day_n to_o die_v not_o actual_o but_o because_o then_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n lib._n tradit_fw-la in_o gen._n so_o symmachus_n read_v thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a 4._o and_o beside_o that_o then_o actual_o adam_n enter_v into_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n labour_n hunger_n thirst_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n 5._o add_v unto_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n death_n enter_v by_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n qvest._n xxx_o whether_o god_n make_v death_n three_o see_v that_o by_o god_n sentence_n death_n seize_v upon_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n make_v death_n and_o whether_o this_o corporal_a death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o death_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o nature_n beside_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o the_o creator_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o only_a the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 2._o but_o as_o death_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v for_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o first_o make_v not_o death_n yet_o now_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o thereby_o show_v his_o justice_n upon_o man_n transgression_n so_o that_o as_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o darkness_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la fâ—â—â—t_fw-la tenebras_fw-la sâ—dâ—rdinavit_fw-la god_n make_v not_o darkness_n but_o order_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o death_n 3._o eugubiâ—us_o object_v that_o death_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ._n in_o cosmopeia_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o death_n also_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 2._o that_o although_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o a_o punishment_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o all_o flesh_n be_v now_o as_o grass_n isa._n 40.6_o and_o death_n now_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n but_o turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o cessation_n from_o labour_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o rest_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o qvest._n xxxi_o why_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 1._o not_o as_o r._n sâ—l_a leave_v if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v chief_a lord_n in_o earth_n as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o man_n have_v be_v alone_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o think_v or_o speak_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o not_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v otherways_o have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n and_o course_n of_o generation_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o other_o creature_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o so_o say_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o a_o woman_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v these_o say_n nothing_o be_v good_a but_o a_o woman_n â—e_v that_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o some_o a_o special_a gift_n which_o may_v supply_v this_o want_n 4._o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n contrary_a to_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o present_a time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o their_o wife_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o they_o mercer_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a society_n and_o comfort_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o especial_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o man_n because_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o come_v our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n qvest._n xxxii_o wherein_o woman_n be_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o vers._n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o the_o word_n cenâ—gdâ—_n signify_v as_o one_o before_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o we_o neither_o allow_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o hebrew_n as_o r._n sâ—lamon_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o man_n because_o she_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o like_v of_o tostatus_n conjecture_n because_o the_o male_a and_o female_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n be_v contrary_a 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o approve_v david_n kimchi_n his_o collection_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o before_o man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-helper_n not_o his_o servant_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o any_o base_a use_n or_o service_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n 4._o therefore_o she_o be_v call_v a_o help_n like_o to_o man_n as_o hierome_n read_v or_o according_a to_o he_o as_o the_o septuagint_n or_o as_o before_o he_o as_o the_o hebrew_n both_o because_o she_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n as_o well_o in_o proportion_n of_o body_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o she_o be_v meet_v for_o man_n necessary_a for_o the_o procreation_n &_o education_n of_o child_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o dispose_n of_o household_n affair_n 5._o this_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o woman_n which_o be_v always_o before_o man_n cohabit_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o other_o female_n which_o after_o their_o copulation_n forsake_v their_o male_n luther_n qvest._n xxxiii_o when_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v a_o further_a doubt_n be_v move_v by_o some_o at_o what_o time_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v where_o 1._o we_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o cajetanus_n who_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o thus_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v allegorise_v as_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o woman_n and_o again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.9_o 2._o we_o likewise_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n who_o think_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o this_o also_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20.11_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 3._o so_o then_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n as_o moses_n set_v it_o down_o neither_o make_v together_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n nor_o yet_o make_v so_o long_o after_o he_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o she_o be_v form_v upon_o the_o sixâ—h_o day_n
affection_n upon_o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n v_o 23._o 3._o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n side_n as_o not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o though_o she_o be_v man_n vassal_n but_o from_o his_o side_n to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o conjunction_n between_o they_o muscul._n r._n josue_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v take_v from_o under_o the_o arm_n that_o she_o may_v acknowledge_v herself_o under_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a which_o some_o hebrew_n note_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bone_n to_o show_v her_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a nature_n ex_fw-la mercer_n qvest._n thirty-nine_o whence_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v whereof_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v second_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o schoolman_n how_o eva_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o a_o bone_n whether_o by_o multiplication_n of_o it_o as_o hugo_n think_v or_o by_o addition_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o tostatus_n or_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o thomas_n that_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n use_v no_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o make_n of_o woman_n but_o out_o of_o the_o man_n because_o the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o she_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n we_o therefore_o think_v â—he_n first_o opinion_n probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o matter_n august_n mercer_n but_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n qvest._n xl._o how_o many_o rib_n and_o whence_o take_v three_o 1._o we_o neither_o think_v with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n take_v two_o rib_n out_o of_o each_o side_n of_o adam_n one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v v_o 21._o god_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n 2._o we_o also_o deride_v that_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o join_v by_o their_o side_n and_o after_o part_v and_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o text_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o god_n take_v a_o rib_n out_o of_o adam_n to_o make_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o word_n â—selang_n proper_o signify_v a_o rib_n and_o not_o the_o side_n and_o so_o r._n josua_n take_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o superfluous_a question_n out_o of_o what_o side_n of_o adam_n eva_n be_v take_v whether_o out_o of_o the_o right_n or_o left_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o most_o out_o of_o the_o left_a because_o adam_n heart_n lie_v there_o but_o these_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needless_a matter_n qvest._n xli_o whether_o this_o rib_n be_v a_o necessary_a or_o superfluous_a rib_n fourthly_o so_o also_o be_v that_o question_n unnecessary_a and_o more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a whether_o this_o rib_n be_v any_o one_o of_o adam_n necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n or_o one_o supernumerary_n and_o superfluous_a some_o think_v that_o whereas_o a_o man_n have_v now_o 24._o rib_n on_o each_o side_n 12._o that_o this_o rib_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n create_v a_o new_a rib_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o if_o flesh_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rib_n than_o another_o rib_n be_v not_o make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o again_o god_n have_v already_o do_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n v_o 7._o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o adam_n have_v a_o rib_n create_v afterward_o then_o be_v he_o not_o before_o perfect_o create_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o this_o rib_n be_v above_o the_o usual_a number_n of_o rib_n create_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o a_o superfluous_a or_o monstrous_a part_n but_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n intend_v mercer_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o cajetanus_n need_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v perplex_v with_o this_o question_n as_o not_o find_v a_o solution_n thereof_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o story_n and_o sty_n to_o allegory_n qvest._n xlii_o of_o the_o woman_n soul_n five_o though_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n soul_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o she_o have_v her_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_o as_o adam_n have_v because_o they_o be_v both_o create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n gen._n 1.27_o qvest._n xliii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v the_o woman_n vers._n 22._o he_o make_v or_o build_v a_o woman_n and_o bring_v etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v woman_n neither_o because_o of_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v make_v broad_a and_o low_a downward_o like_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n as_o rab._n sel._n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n frame_v the_o woman_n body_n as_o fit_a for_o procreation_n of_o child_n yet_o moses_n in_o thus_o speak_v aim_v not_o at_o it_o but_o by_o this_o be_v meaâ—â—_n both_o that_o man_n be_v yet_o as_o a_o unperfect_a building_n before_o woman_n be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o house_n and_o family_n be_v build_v by_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o thereof_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o son_n ben_n of_o banah_n to_o build_v mercer_n 2._o she_o be_v call_v ishah_n woman_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v prolepsis_n for_o this_o name_n be_v afterward_o give_v she_o by_o the_o man_n 3._o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o man_n not_o as_o though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o god_n do_v present_v she_o and_o offer_v she_o to_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v marry_v and_o join_v they_o together_o 4._o but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v here_o some_o ridiculous_a observation_n as_o upon_o the_o word_n jisgor_n curiosity_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o close_v up_o which_o be_v the_o first_o word_n with_o samech_n use_v hitherto_o by_o moses_n because_o samech_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o satan_n in_o sound_n which_o be_v shin_n with_o a_o left_a prick_n they_o note_v that_o satan_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a by_o woman_n so_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o word_n jebiâ—ah_n which_o letter_n make_v 24._o in_o number_n they_o note_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o man_n with_o 24._o ornament_n whereas_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o she_o come_v naked_a qvest._n xliiii_o how_o adam_n know_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o vers._n 23._o the_o man_n say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o adam_n understand_v this_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o her_o shape_n mercer_n or_o that_o he_o feel_v some_o alteration_n in_o his_o body_n as_o though_o somewhat_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o reuchlin_n but_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n especial_o by_o divine_a revelation_n calvin_n 2._o adam_n look_v upon_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o present_o desire_v her_o company_n but_o sincere_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n acknowledge_v how_o fit_a a_o mate_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o reuchlin_n 3._o this_o now_o or_o for_o this_o time_n which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o though_o at_o this_o time_n a_o wife_n be_v prepare_v out_o of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o but_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o although_o before_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a companion_n yet_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o fagius_n 4._o he_o give_v the_o woman_n her_o name_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n ishah_n from_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n appear_v the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o language_n 5._o the_o hebrew_n well_o note_n that_o be_v with_o jod_n signify_v a_o man_n without_o jod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o be_v fire_n so_o where_o god_n be_v not_o the_o direct_a of_o the_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n &_o contention_n mercer_n qvest._n xlv_o how_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o
word_n of_o adam_n as_o epiphanius_n think_v or_o immediate_o utter_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o adam_n but_o of_o moses_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o insert_v here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n concern_v marriage_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n either_o comparative_o and_o in_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o than_o his_o wife_n oecolamp_n or_o conditional_o if_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n therein_o the_o son_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o muscul._n as_o also_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a family_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n bed_n for_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v for_o child_n unmarried_a to_o lie_v in_o their_o parent_n chamber_n mercer_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n as_o r._n sel._n for_o so_o bruit_n beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perpetual_a society_n the_o conjunction_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n there_o apply_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d to_o fornication_n but_o show_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o marriage_n which_o commit_v fornication_n yield_v that_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o wife_n to_o be_v make_v one_o flâ—sh_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o both_o in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o the_o harlot_n though_o join_v in_o body_n be_v sever_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n qvest._n xlv_o how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n vers._n 25._o they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 1._o adam_n be_v not_o ashamed_a not_o as_o some_o hebrew_n say_v because_o heva_n be_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v one_o ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o nakedness_n of_o another_o neither_o do_v moses_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o impudent_a and_o unshamefast_a person_n such_o as_o the_o adamite_n be_v pretend_v this_o example_n company_v together_o like_o bruit_n beast_n but_o this_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n sheweth_z the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o shame_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o before_o sin_v enter_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o child_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n some_o shadow_n of_o our_o first_o estate_n but_o child_n be_v therein_o unshamefast_a for_o want_v of_o reason_n as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o bruit_n beast_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o naked_a and_o without_o shame_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n be_v not_o 3._o further_o notwithstanding_o their_o nakedness_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o weather_n either_o heat_n or_o cold_a not_o that_o their_o skin_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o finger_n as_o r._n eliezer_n think_v which_o waâ—_n take_v away_o after_o their_o fall_n but_o god_n will_v have_v so_o temper_v the_o element_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n we_o inserre_v that_o as_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v then_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n so_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o he_o same_o authority_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o rhemist_n who_o count_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 3._o our_o reason_n be_v these_o moral_a 1._o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a if_o this_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n if_o that_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o bind_v now_o and_o although_o we_o observe_v not_o now_o the_o same_o day_n for_o our_o sabbath_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o keep_v still_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v one_o day_n holy_a of_o seven_o the_o manner_n of_o computation_n and_o account_n of_o seven_o where_o to_o begin_v where_o to_o end_v and_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a same_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v not_o conclude_v we_o apostle_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o precept_n enjoin_v and_o by_o example_n observe_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n thus_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o make_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o himself_o also_o act._n 20.7_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o rest_n 3._o every_o symbol_n significative_a or_o represent_v sign_n mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a institution_n but_o so_o be_v the_o sabbath_n a_o symbol_n or_o type_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o sabbatismus_fw-la a_o sabbath_n rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v conclude_v that_o both_o the_o type_n remain_v that_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n everlasting_a rest_n conscience_n 4._o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o god_n commandment_n only_o do_v so_o bind_v jam._n 1.12_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o therein_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n isaiah_n 38.13_o which_o duty_n be_v always_o command_v so_o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o these_o precept_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v proper_o incident_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n festival_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o with_o as_o great_a strictness_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v these_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a see_v we_o find_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v whereas_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o practice_n have_v always_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n enjoin_v that_o with_o great_a devotion_n always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v than_o the_o rest_n 6._o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o apostoliâ—i_fw-la virâ—religiosa_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n day_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v ordain_v with_o religious_a holiness_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o the_o same_o our_o redeemer_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o dominical_a or_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o it_o we_o only_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v create_v the_o element_n
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o only_o in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v adam_n be_v proper_o charge_v with_o covetousness_n as_o hugo_n s._n vict._n do_v unless_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v cajetan_n who_o will_v lessen_v the_o woman_n offence_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o external_a act_n in_o covet_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o weak_a vessel_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o woman_n offence_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a as_o before_o be_v show_v qvest._n xiii_o whether_o eve_n add_v to_o the_o commandment_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o vers._n 3._o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o ab._n ezra_n note_v that_o the_o serpent_n use_v the_o name_n elohim_n speak_v of_o god_n not_o jehovah_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o woman_n use_v also_o the_o name_n elohim_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o jehovah_n but_o satan_n of_o purpose_n forbear_v to_o use_v that_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o urge_v in_o the_o name_n elohim_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n mercer_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o woman_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n precept_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o but_o faithful_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o precept_n some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o satan_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o move_v the_o woman_n to_o touch_v the_o fruit_n that_o see_v she_o die_v not_o by_o touch_v she_o shall_v though_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n pen_n be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v yet_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o woman_n because_o satan_n hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v she_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o see_v muscul._n jun._n though_o mercerus_n herein_o dissent_v from_o they_o qvest._n xiiii_o why_o eve_n give_v to_o her_o husband_n vers._n 6._o she_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o show_v not_o that_o adam_n be_v at_o this_o time_n with_o eve_n as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o tentation_n be_v finish_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v with_o she_o that_o be_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o before_o the_o woman_n do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n suppose_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o present_a death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hitherto_o she_o have_v abstain_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n 3._o neither_o do_v she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n lest_z if_o she_o die_v he_o may_v have_v take_v unto_o he_o another_o woman_n as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v for_o she_o be_v the_o only_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v her_o husband_n partaker_n of_o her_o happiness_n as_o she_o think_v mercer_n qvest._n xv._n how_o many_o way_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v vers._n 7._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v say_v divers_a way_n to_o be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v as_o christ_n cause_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v 2._o when_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n see_v somewhat_o which_o he_o see_v not_o before_o as_o balaam_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n 3._o when_o they_o which_o see_v discern_v that_o which_o they_o perceive_v not_o before_o as_o the_o disciple_n discern_v christ_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v likewise_o three_o way_n 1._o when_o man_n be_v bring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n act._n 26_o 18._o 2._o when_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o affliction_n to_o know_v themselves_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n sin_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v present_v itself_o as_o judas_n sin_n do_v when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ._n thus_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n be_v open_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n be_v open_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o deformity_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v comely_a before_o muscul._n qvest._n xvi_o how_o their_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v vers._n 7._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a 1._o not_o that_o they_o be_v either_o blind_a before_o for_o how_o can_v eva_n have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n if_o she_o have_v be_v blind_a 2._o neither_o as_o josephus_n think_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n have_v they_o get_v a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o understanding_n for_o then_o the_o eat_v thereof_o have_v be_v a_o gain_n unto_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v as_o r._n solomon_n conjecture_v because_o now_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o evil_a for_o as_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o good_a before_o so_o as_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a also_o but_o now_o indeed_o they_o know_v evil_a by_o miserable_a experience_n 4._o but_o now_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_v before_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o their_o member_n in_o their_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a motion_n which_o make_v they_o for_o shame_n to_o cover_v they_o which_o use_n of_o vail_v and_o cover_v the_o secret_a part_n even_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o even_o in_o their_o bath_n as_o augustine_n write_v 4._o will_v not_o have_v their_o unseemly_a part_n uncover_v the_o like_a strabo_n report_v of_o the_o indian_n and_o diodorâ—â—_n siculus_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n that_o go_v naked_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n use_v to_o cover_v their_o secret_a part_n qvest._n xvii_o why_o they_o make_v apron_n of_o figleaf_n and_o they_o sew_v figtree_n leaf_n 1._o not_o because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereof_o they_o have_v taste_v be_v forbid_v for_o they_o will_v so_o much_o more_o have_v abhor_v the_o leaf_n thereof_o 2._o neither_o to_o betoken_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o procure_v by_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v provoke_v by_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o fig_n leave_v 13._o 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o fig_n leave_v do_v prick_n and_o sting_v the_o flesh_n 4._o neither_o yet_o need_v we_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o this_o cover_n with_o leaf_n or_o with_o fruit_n betoken_v the_o vain_a excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o sin_n 5._o but_o they_o make_v they_o apron_n of_o fig_n leave_v both_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o breadth_n and_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a qvest._n xviii_o why_o man_n be_v create_v naked_a now_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v why_o man_n be_v create_v naked_a i_o answer_v 1._o with_o basil_n lest_o his_o mind_n may_v have_v be_v occupy_v in_o seek_v for_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o withdraw_v from_o better_a meditation_n god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o clothe_v his_o body_n with_o some_o excellent_a brightness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n 2._o or_o with_o ambrose_n that_o be_v not_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n they_o less_o need_v outward_a ornament_n 3._o whereas_o clothing_n serve_v for_o necessity_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o cold_a and_o for_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n 13._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o neither_o respect_n need_v clothing_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o heat_n or_o cold_a nor_o yet_o have_v any_o uncomelinesse_n in_o his_o member_n 4._o add_v hereunto_o that_o whereas_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v with_o their_o natural_a clothing_n bird_n with_o feather_n beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n fish_n with_o scale_n man_n be_v create_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o be_v profitable_o occupy_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o man_n qvest._n xix_o why_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n vers._n 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n
there_o form_n the_o capacity_n and_o roumth_n of_o the_o ark_n within_o shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v neither_o shall_v the_o ark_n hold_v out_o in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v 300._o cubit_n long_o 50._o broad_a and_o 30._o high_a according_a to_o the_o description_n 5._o neither_o do_v lyranus_fw-la fit_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o â—ummitate_v latera_fw-la non_fw-la distabant_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cubitum_fw-la that_o the_o side_n be_v gather_v in_o together_o in_o the_o top_n be_v distant_a but_o a_o cubit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o top_n or_o ridge_n there_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o certain_a plain_a or_o square_a of_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n which_o be_v to_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o again_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o side_n gather_v into_o this_o cubit_n before_o they_o have_v rise_v the_o full_a height_n of_o 30._o cubit_n the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o spacious_a if_o after_o the_o ark_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o height_n the_o measure_n prescribe_v of_o 30._o cubit_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o top_n every_o way_n like_o a_o pyramid_n taper-wise_a so_o that_o the_o very_a top_n be_v a_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n as_o buteo_n mercerus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o then_o the_o ark_n shall_v not_o hold_v his_o proportion_n to_o be_v 50._o cubit_n high_a throughout_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o be_v carry_v small_a and_o narrow_a towards_o the_o top_n 6._o junius_n refer_v this_o prescription_n of_o a_o cubit_n to_o the_o eaves_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o will_v have_v hang_v over_o a_o each_o side_n a_o cubit_n for_o better_a defence_n from_o the_o weather_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n namely_o the_o cover_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v what_o fashion_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v than_o the_o less_o principal_a likewise_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o consummate_v or_o finish_v better_o agree_v to_o the_o top_n where_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eaving_n hang_v over_o but_o moses_n describe_v not_o every_o circumstance_n and_o somewhat_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o noah_n discretion_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v fit_o so_o apply_v 6._o wherefore_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n augustine_n well_o conjecture_v 27._o rectis_fw-la limeis_fw-la long_o laâ—eque_fw-la porrectam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v build_v upright_o both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n be_v so_o make_v slope_v that_o the_o ridge_n all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o a_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o side_n or_o eaves_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o fall_v or_o decline_v to_o the_o roof_n by_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shed_v the_o water_n for_o the_o whole_a breadth_n contain_v but_o 50._o cubit_n the_o ridge_n be_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n be_v equal_o distant_a 25._o cubit_n from_o each_o side_n so_o that_o the_o roof_n on_o each_o side_n do_v rise_v for_o 25._o cubit_n in_o breadth_n one_o in_o height_n which_o may_v full_o suffice_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n even_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v flesh_n 1._o vers._n 3._o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n quia_fw-la se_fw-la totos_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la daunt_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a work_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v reg_fw-la and_o gregory_n caro_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quando_fw-la sensui_fw-la carnis_fw-la ratio_fw-la subjugatur_fw-la man_n be_v become_v flesh_n when_o reason_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n for_o two_o way_n this_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o well_o distinguish_v secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la culpam_fw-la according_a to_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o doct._n no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a by_o nature_n 2_o vers._n 5._o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o from_o this_o place_n we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_o 3._o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n by_o nature_n to_o any_o good_a see_v his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v blemish_v with_o man_n natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v say_v their_o thought_n be_v continual_o evil_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v devise_v two_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o moses_n use_v here_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n sin_n because_o man_n thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a not_o altogether_o and_o only_o evil_a 3._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o noah_n be_v here_o except_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n 5._o v_o 9_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n contra_n 1._o this_o general_a speech_n admit_v no_o exception_n for_o by_o nature_n man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n all_o their_o thought_n then_o by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 2._o yea_o even_a noah_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o noah_n his_o righteousness_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n none_n exact_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n vers._n 9_o where_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a upright_o or_o perfect_a man_n the_o pellagian_o do_v use_v this_o and_o such_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o defile_v with_o such_o gross_a sin_n or_o for_o that_o they_o do_v still_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n as_o also_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n so_o before_o quest_n 8._o 2._o confut._n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o that_o enter_v vers._n 12._o the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n apelles_n marcioâ—s_n scholar_n cavil_v at_o this_o that_o the_o ark_n can_v not_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o divers_a kind_n of_o beast_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o receive_v four_o elephant_n origen_n hom_n 2._o in_o genes_n but_o this_o cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o quest_n 14._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o sufficient_a capacity_n even_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o common_a cubit_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o bigness_n other_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o ark_n tantae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la arcam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la compingi_fw-la that_o a_o ark_n of_o such_o greatness_n can_v not_o be_v make_v augustine_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o thus_o celsus_n object_v orig._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la cels._n but_o augustine_n answer_v 1._o that_o they_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o see_v such_o huge_a city_n have_v be_v build_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o prepare_v 2._o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o work_n see_v pliny_n write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o building_n by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o asia_n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v indeed_o too_o huge_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la mittat_fw-la conatus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la levet_fw-la unda_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la magisqué_fw-fr divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la prudenâ—ia_fw-la natantem_fw-la gubernet_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n help_n be_v set_v afloat_a but_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n not_o humane_a
sept._n have_v not_o these_o word_n the_o rest_n have_v t.b.g.r._n v_o 6._o unto_o a_o high_a oak_n s._n famous_a valley_n h._n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o morch_n caet_fw-la celon_fw-fr signify_v both_o a_o oak_n and_o a_o valley_n or_o plain_a v_o 8._o bethel_n towards_o the_o west_n caeter_fw-la towards_o the_o sea_n s._n heb_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o canaan_n c._n v_o 9_o in_o the_o desert_n s._n towards_o the_o south_n caeter_fw-la negebh_o signify_v both_o v_o 11._o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o east_n t._n take_v his_o journey_n first_o c._n from_o the_o east_n câ—t_fw-la heb_n micehedem_fw-la towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 28._o diff_n v_o 13._o say_v i_o be_o his_o sister_n s._n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n caet_fw-la i_o shall_v live_v for_o thy_o sake_n h._n t._n by_o thy_o occasion_n b._n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o g._n for_o thy_o word_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o thou_o s.p._n heb_n biglal_a propter_fw-la because_o t.b.g.i._n v_o 16._o mule_n and_o camel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n she_o ash_n and_o camel_n câ—t_n athon_fw-mi a_o she_o ass_n chamer_n an_o he_o ass_n the_o mule_n be_v the_o she_o v_o 19_o i_o have_v take_v she_o to_o my_o wife_n s.c.p._n i_o may_v have_v take_v she_o caet_fw-la 3._o the_o exegesis_n or_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._n where_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o abraham_n not_o after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n act._n 7.2_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v come_v out_o thence_o already_o calvin_n 2._o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n eight_o time_n gen._n 12.1_o again_o v_o 7._o and_o c._n 13.14_o and_o c._n 15.4_o and_o 17.1_o also_o c._n 18.9_o and_o c._n 21.9_o and_o 22._o 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o divers_a other_o time_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o be_v express_v 2._o and_o how_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n basil_n think_v it_o be_v citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vocem_fw-la without_o any_o corporal_a or_o outward_a voice_n isa._n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n ramban_n think_v it_o be_v by_o dream_n some_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o sem_fw-mi or_o some_o other_o prophet_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o angel_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o dream_n in_o sleep_n or_o by_o vision_n when_o he_o be_v wake_v it_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o c._n 15.1_o qvest._n ii_o whether_o god_n name_v it_o a_o country_n to_o abraham_n whither_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o call_v to_o abraham_n he_o name_v no_o certain_a country_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v hebr._n 11.8_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7.3_o name_v no_o country_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o whereas_o canaan_n be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o either_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o god_n may_v afterward_o show_v unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v calvin_n r._n isaad_n carus_n think_v that_o at_o the_o first_o abraham_n understand_v that_o country_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v canaan_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a qvest._n iii_o wherefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n 1._o because_o chaldea_n be_v give_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o other_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n where_o abraham_n can_v not_o remain_v without_o great_a danger_n 2._o that_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n may_v better_o appear_v abroad_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n perer._n 3_o but_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o converse_v with_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v melchizedek_n but_o that_o abraham_n may_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o country_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o seed_n calvin_n qvest._n four_o where_o abraham_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o call_v he_o where_o abraham_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o god_n first_o call_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v as_o augustine_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o chaldea_n 15._o before_o he_o come_v to_o charran_n be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o have_v be_v remove_v already_o to_o say_v with_o augustine_n and_o eucherius_n that_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n in_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o body_n have_v no_o probability_n for_o both_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n vocation_n be_v wed_v still_o in_o desire_n to_o his_o country_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o persecution_n steven_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n when_o god_n call_v he_o but_o mesopotamia_n be_v there_o take_v large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v syria_n and_o chaldea_n and_o so_o steven_n say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n act._n 7.4_o mercer_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n twice_o call_v once_o in_o chaldea_n and_o again_o in_o charran_n as_o rupertus_n and_o tostatus_n think_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o this_o have_v argue_v abraham_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o act._n 7._o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o calling_n 3._o to_o say_v further_o that_o steven_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o matter_n may_v forget_v himself_o and_o not_o well_o remember_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a account_n be_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v neither_o do_v eucherius_n answer_v satisfy_v that_o expound_v steven_n thus_o that_o abraham_n be_v place_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o charran_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v but_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o canaan_n &_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n till_o after_o his_o father_n death_n contra._n but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o god_n after_o his_o father_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v or_o bring_v abraham_n into_o canaan_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o abraham_n settle_v in_o canaan_n but_o his_o first_o remove_n thither_o 4._o neither_o be_v lyranus_fw-la opinion_n sound_n who_o therein_o follow_v rasi_fw-la and_o mizrahi_n that_o the_o call_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o charran_n for_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o charran_n be_v not_o his_o country_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 15.7_o not_o out_o of_o charran_n but_o paulus_n burgensis_n opinion_n be_v far_o wide_a that_o charran_n be_v abraham_n country_n not_o chaldea_n for_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o his_o brother_n arans_n nativity_n now_o whereas_o abraham_n call_v it_o his_o country_n where_o naâ—or_n dwell_v in_o charran_n in_o aram_n naharahim_n or_o mesopotamia_n gen._n 24.8.4.10_o there_o mesopotamia_n or_o naharaim_n the_o country_n between_o the_o river_n place_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n as_o be_v before_o show_v or_o for_o that_o all_o his_o kindred_n be_v now_o remove_v thither_o mercer_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o so_o aben_n ezra_n mercer_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v cap._n 15.7_o and_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n who_o come_v with_o he_o as_o terah_n and_o lot_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o call_n be_v in_o
think_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v 3._o wherefore_o this_o proceed_v of_o abraham_n infirmity_n rather_o who_o shall_v have_v commit_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n rather_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o any_o such_o device_n of_o his_o own_o vatablus_n and_o although_o abraham_n intent_n be_v good_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o though_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v die_v than_o hazard_v his_o wife_n chastity_n yet_o be_v whole_o intent_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o life_n he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o cast_v what_o peril_n may_v come_v one_o way_n and_o not_o another_o calvin_n quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o take_n of_o sarai_n into_o pharaos_n house_n vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n be_v take_v into_o pharaos_n house_n 17._o but_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n plague_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_a prince_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o law_n to_o take_v with_o violence_n at_o their_o pleasure_n such_o woman_n as_o they_o like_v so_o the_o egyptian_n do_v steal_v away_o isis_n the_o daughter_n of_o inachus_n king_n of_o argive_n and_o carry_v she_o into_o egypt_n the_o grecian_n carry_v away_o europa_n daughter_n of_o agenor_n out_o of_o phenicia_n into_o creta_n jason_n bring_v medea_n from_o colchis_n into_o grecia_n paris_n do_v the_o like_a to_o helena_n menelaus_n wife_n so_o do_v pharaoh_n here_o to_o sarai_n 2._o pharaoh_n be_v plague_v some_o think_v with_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n some_o in_o that_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o woman_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o like_a story_n gen._n 20._o josephus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o plague_n philo_n a_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v most_o like_o it_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n as_o pharaoh_n feel_v in_o himself_o 3._o his_o house_n also_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o same_o plague_n not_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o commend_v sarai_n her_o beauty_n and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o this_o fact_n as_o chrysostome_n think_v but_o the_o whole_a house_n general_o who_o though_o they_o all_o be_v not_o agent_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o god_n who_o judgement_n though_o secret_a punish_v yet_o be_v always_o just_a be_v able_a to_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o punishment_n among_o they_o calvin_n qvest._n xviii_o how_o pharaoh_n do_v know_v that_o sara_n be_v abraham_n wife_n vers._n 18._o what_o be_v this_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a adultery_n be_v count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n et_fw-la regi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cavendum_fw-la wife_n and_o even_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o the_o king_n ambr._n lib._n de_fw-la abrah_n c._n 2._o 2._o pharaoh_n take_v it_o grievous_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o deceive_v of_o a_o stranger_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o protect_v abraham_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n luther_n 3._o this_o be_v know_v to_o pharaoh_n not_o by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o pharaoh_n shall_v consult_v withal_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sometime_o it_o may_v please_v god_n that_o such_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o balaam_n do_v but_o either_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o chrysostom_n or_o else_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sara_n oecolampad_n after_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v fear_v by_o these_o plague_n begin_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n 4._o pharaoh_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o abraham_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n see_v his_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o his_o inhumanity_n towards_o stranger_n jun._n qvest._n xix_o how_o sarah_n be_v preserve_v from_o pharaos_n lust_n vers._n 19_o behold_v thy_o wife_n take_v she_o etc._n etc._n 1._o sarai_n be_v keep_v by_o god_n providence_n from_o the_o violent_a lust_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o she_o be_v likewise_o preserve_v from_o abimilech_n genes_n 20._o if_o god_n show_v that_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n again_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v but_o he_o find_v that_o mercy_n with_o god_n before_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o sarai_n the_o second_o time_n show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o calvin_n 2._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v neither_o any_o moderate_a disposition_n in_o pharaoh_n nor_o yet_o because_o the_o use_n be_v among_o those_o eastern_a prince_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n est._n 12.12_o to_o prepare_v and_o purify_v with_o sweet_a oil_n and_o odour_n some_o while_n before_o such_o woman_n as_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n hieron_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o pharaoh_n be_v hinder_v by_o this_o sudden_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v his_o lust_n jun._n and_o therein_o chrysostome_n note_v the_o like_a miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o sara_n from_o pharaos_n rage_a lust_n as_o of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o gen._n 20._o that_o pharaoh_n come_v not_o near_o sarai_n theodoret_n make_v to_o be_v this_o because_o per_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la sarai_n paritura_fw-la erat_fw-la isaach_n about_o that_o time_n sarai_n be_v to_o bear_v isaad_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v ne_o suspectum_fw-la illud_fw-la semen_fw-mi esset_fw-la lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n 4._o rupertus_n well_o note_v in_o this_o story_n of_o abraham_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o as_o a_o famine_n bring_v abraham_n into_o egypt_n posterity_n so_o do_v it_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n 2._o as_o abraham_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v his_o seed_n oppress_v 3._o as_o pharaoh_n be_v plague_v for_o abraham_n and_o sarai_n so_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n be_v punish_v with_o ten_o plague_n because_o of_o the_o israelite_n 4._o as_o abraham_n be_v enrich_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o the_o israelite_n receive_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o go_v out_o qvest._n xx._n how_o long_a abraham_n stay_v in_o egypt_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o egypt_n 1_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o eusebius_n cit_v out_o of_o one_o atrabanus_n that_o he_o abode_n there_o twenty_o year_n see_v abraham_n have_v dwell_v but_o ten_o year_n in_o canaan_n ult_n when_o hagar_n be_v give_v he_o and_o ishmael_n bear_v gen._n 16._o 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n so_o long_o conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o that_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o liberal_a science_n as_o astrology_n and_o such_o like_a as_o josephus_n think_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o learn_v it_o afterward_o by_o jacob_n that_o live_v there_o seventeen_o year_n or_o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n 80._o year_n 3._o wherefore_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o abraham_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o egypt_n no_o not_o a_o year_n for_o present_o after_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n he_o deliver_v sarai_n and_o send_v away_o abraham_n give_v he_o guide_v to_o see_v he_o safe_o convey_v quest_n xxii_o how_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v to_o be_v call_v pharaos_n vers._n 20._o pharao_n give_v commandment_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 43._o and_o no_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o call_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o abraham_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o have_v orhe_a proper_a name_n beside_o as_o we_o read_v of_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o king_n 23._o of_o pharaoh_n ophra_n jerem._n 44.30_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o vives_n think_v of_o pharus_n a_o obscure_a island_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o name_v their_o king_n 3._o but_o rather_o as_o josephus_n conjecture_v of_o one_o of_o their_o first_o king_n that_o be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v call_v antiochi_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n after_o alexander_n ptolemy_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n error_n caesar_n and_o augustine_n 4._o but_o whereas_o josephus_n think_v that_o after_o pharaoh_n salomon_n father_n in_o law_n none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v name_v pharaos_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o 400._o year_n after_o solomon_n in_o josias_n time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o election_n vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n
doubtfulness_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 8._o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o weakness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o abraham_n posterity_n be_v punish_v with_o captivity_n because_o of_o doubt_v 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n rome_n 4.19_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o believe_v without_o doubt_v a_o hard_a matter_n concern_v one_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o doubt_v of_o the_o less_o namely_o of_o possess_v that_o country_n 3._o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o he_o have_v waver_v or_o doubt_v 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o the_o inherit_v of_o that_o land_n sic_fw-la rupertus_n cajetan_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o to_o inherit_v it_o for_o ever_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o rasi_fw-la think_v that_o abraham_n ask_v by_o who_o merit_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n bring_v he_o thither_o 4._o but_o other_o do_v better_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n only_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o mary_n move_v the_o like_a question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o augustine_n and_o so_o according_o the_o lord_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o time_n genes_n after_o 400._o year_n theodoret_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o abraham_n faith_n than_o a_o note_n of_o incredulity_n in_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o first_o reject_v god_n promise_n the_o faithful_a desire_n more_o to_o be_v confirm_v calvin_n 5._o farther_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v special_a motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n ask_v sign_n jud_v 6.37_o 2_o king_n 20.18_o calvin_n and_o so_o aquinas_n say_v well_o abraham_n petiâ—t_fw-la signum_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la divino_fw-la abraham_n ask_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n qvest._n xii_o why_o abraham_n take_v of_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n vers._n 9_o take_v i_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v rather_o with_o aben_n ezra_n 2._o than_o three_o heifer_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v i_o will_v let_v pass_v the_o allegory_n and_o mystical_a signification_n which_o be_v diverse_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v divide_v understand_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o the_o bird_n not_o divide_v their_o deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 2_o philo_n think_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o heifer_n goat_n ram_n because_o of_o their_o meekness_n and_o tameness_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o great_a herd_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o child_n victimiâ—_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o labour_n for_o food_n for_o clothing_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o these_o beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v signify_v christ_n virtue_n by_o the_o heifer_n his_o labour_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o sheep_n his_o innocency_n by_o the_o turtle_n his_o continency_n by_o the_o dove_n his_o meekness_n place_n 4._o in_o that_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v some_o understand_v the_o three_o generation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turtle_n the_o four_o generation_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n theodoret_n some_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o three_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n or_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n of_o judge_n king_n high-priest_n perer._n some_o the_o three_o season_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n augustine_n 5._o by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o not_o divide_v of_o the_o fowl_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o other_o their_o deliverance_n some_o by_o the_o first_o insinuate_v such_o as_o be_v carnal_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a augustine_n 6._o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fowl_n upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n which_o abraham_n drive_v away_o some_o do_v decipher_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o israelite_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o god_n disappoint_v they_o some_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a spirit_n upon_o carnal_a man_n augustine_n some_o the_o wander_a thought_n that_o seize_v upon_o our_o prayer_n &_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n gregory_n 7._o by_o the_o seâ—ting_n of_o the_o sun_n v._n 17._o some_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrew_n begin_n some_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o the_o smoke_a fire_n brand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fiery_a judgement_n augustine_n but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n which_o be_v not_o only_a man_n devise_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o variety_n thereof_o sundry_a man_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o do_v invent_v sundry_a allegory_n it_o shall_v only_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n appoint_v these_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v partly_o for_o sacrifice_n as_o josephus_n partly_o to_o be_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o cut_v a_o calf_n in_o twain_o genes_n and_o to_o walk_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o jerem._n 34.18_o wish_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n qvest._n xiii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o trance_n vers._n 12._o a_o heavy_a sleep_n or_o trance_n philo_n note_v four_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o madness_n or_o frenzy_n that_o come_v of_o some_o distemperature_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonish_v of_o heart_n 2._o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n as_o isaak_n be_v astonish_v at_o esau_n come_v in_o after_o jacob_n gen._n 27.33_o 3_o the_o quiet_a rest_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n into_o a_o sleep_n gen._n 2.4_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o peter_n be_v act._n 10_o qvest._n fourteen_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n vers._n 13._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n full_a four_o hundred_o year_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v genebrard_n for_o from_o caath_v who_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n gen._n 47._o and_o live_v in_o all_o 133._o exod._n 6._o who_o beget_v amram_n who_o live_v ann_n 137._o the_o father_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 350._o year_n from_o which_o some_o must_v be_v detract_v wherein_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n live_v together_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n less_o than_o 200._o as_o chrysostome_n or_o 210._o as_o lyranâ—â—_n but_o 215._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n reckon_v 430._o year_n galat._n 3.17_o of_o this_o sum_n 215._o year_n be_v run_v when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o 75._o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n till_o isaak_v birth_n in_o the_o 100_o year_n gen._n 22.22.5_o be_v 25._o year_n from_o isaaks_n birth_n to_o jacob_n be_v
calvin_n mercer_n wherefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o to_o do_v not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a mind_n but_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o as_o augustinus_n say_v of_o gedeon_n ask_v a_o sign_n consultatio_fw-la illa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tentatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consultation_n rather_o than_o a_o tentation_n now_o see_v a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o ghess_n and_o conjecture_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n speech_n or_o behaviour_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o abraham_n servant_n desire_v here_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o maid_n whether_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v isaack_n wife_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o some_o what_o more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o conjectural_a and_o ominous_a prediction_n there_o be_v then_o four_o sort_n of_o such_o conjecture_n and_o ominous_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v prediction_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o foreshow_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n cause_v and_o foreshow_v rain_n the_o southwind_n heat_n luke_n 14.55_o or_o the_o effect_n do_v sometime_o premonstrate_v the_o cause_n follow_v as_o the_o lightning_n the_o thunder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v first_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o sight_n yet_o be_v it_o last_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a or_o vain_a to_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a conjecture_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o word_n call_v benhadad_n brother_n lawful_a the_o messenger_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n the_o latin_a translation_n say_v acceperunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omine_fw-la they_o take_v it_o for_o good_a luck_n 1_o king_n 20.22_o they_o thereby_o give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n so_o when_o the_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o cover_v hamans_n face_n esther_n 6.8_o the_o like_a in_o foreign_a story_n be_v record_v of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n king_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o gabii_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n but_o top_v the_o head_n of_o the_o poppy_n in_o his_o garden_n with_o his_o staff_n whereby_o his_o son_n perceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n low_a by_o their_o head_n by_o these_o humane_a conjecture_n we_o may_v guess_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a use_n as_o cicero_n give_v a_o instance_n how_o when_o m._n crassus_n do_v ship_v his_o army_n at_o brundisium_n one_o in_o the_o haven_n that_o bring_v fig_n from_o cannus_n a_o city_n in_o caria_n chance_v to_o cry_v out_o caricas_fw-la canneas_fw-la cannean_a fig_n divinatione_fw-la if_o crassâ—s_n have_v take_v this_o hint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n and_o go_v no_o further_o he_o have_v not_o perish_v tully_n himself_o condemn_v such_o observation_n as_o ridiculous_a for_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pedis_fw-la offensio_fw-la abruptio_fw-la corrigiae_fw-la &_o sternut_n amenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o stumble_a of_o the_o foot_n break_v of_o the_o shoe_n point_n sneese_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o ominous_a perer._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v either_o utter_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o jonathan_n encourage_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n discern_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o philistines_n shall_v say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n 14.10_o sometime_o god_n direct_v man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unaware_o as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v john_n 11.50_o yet_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o direction_n give_v unto_o augustine_n 8._o much_o perplex_v within_o himself_o what_o profession_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v betake_v himself_o unto_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o thy_o book_n and_o read_v and_o then_o open_v the_o book_n he_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n rome_n 13.13_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v honest_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v which_o sentence_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o youthful_a pleasure_n 17._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o ominous_a prediction_n be_v superstitious_a and_o diabolical_a whereof_o augustine_n give_v his_o judgement_n thus_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la homines_fw-la fit_a spirituum_fw-la seductorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o philistines_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o a_o new_a cart_n go_v up_o the_o way_n by_o bethshemesh_n than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v this_o great_a evil_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o indeed_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n whereby_o the_o devil_n cunning_o wrought_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n pausanias_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a superstitious_a observation_n in_o the_o town_n of_o phare_n in_o achaia_n where_o after_o the_o people_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n their_o manner_n be_v go_v away_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v afterward_o they_o take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n pausan._n in_o achaic_n cicero_n report_v of_o paulus_n aemilius_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v against_o perses_n king_n of_o macedonia_n divination_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n sad_a and_o she_o answer_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o her_o little_a dog_n call_v persa_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o accipio_fw-la omen_fw-la i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n my_o daughter_n such_o superstitious_a curious_a and_o vain_a observation_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n which_o satan_n use_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o superstitious_a awe_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebecca_n be_v a_o virgin_n with_o this_o addition_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n vers._n 16._o a_o virgin_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o superfluous_a speech_n because_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n unless_o she_o be_v unknown_a of_o man_n divers_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a habit_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n for_o her_o chastity_n cajetan_n 2._o other_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a use_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o abuse_v other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o virginity_n they_o think_v she_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n but_o altogether_o untouched_a or_o unknown_a in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o body_n rasi_fw-la rabbi_n solomon_n 3._o some_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n only_o in_o body_n but_o unknown_a of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n 4._o some_o think_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o
departure_n leave_v in_o beerseba_n that_o isaac_n remoove_v thither_o to_o bury_v his_o wife_n there_o muscul._n 3_o jacob_n neither_o come_v to_o isaac_n so_o soon_o as_o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o he_o minister_v 22._o year_n to_o his_o father_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o mesopotamia_n neither_o stay_v he_o away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o some_o gather_v that_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o 23._o year_n in_o canaan_n in_o all_o 43._o year_n muscul._n for_o jacob_n can_v spend_v no_o few_o than_o 9_o or_o .10_o year_n in_o canaan_n before_o he_o come_v to_o isaac_n see_v dinah_n not_o above_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n old_a at_o jacob_n departure_n out_o of_o mesopotamia_n be_v deflower_v at_o 15._o or_o 16._o year_n of_o her_o age_n then_o be_v marriageable_a before_o jacob_n come_v at_o isaackâ—_n and_o when_o joseph_n be_v 17._o year_n old_a he_o be_v then_o come_v to_o that_o land_n where_o his_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 37.1_o 2._o that_o be_v to_o hebron_n where_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v stranger_n gen._n 35.27_o and_o this_o be_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n before_o isaac_n die_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o question_n follow_v quest_n xxi_o joseph_n sell_v into_o egypt_n twelve_o year_n before_o isaac_n die_v yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o vers._n 21._o the_o day_n of_o isaac_n be_v 180._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n before_o isaac_n die_v as_o it_o be_v show_v thus_o 1._o jacob_n when_o isaac_n be_v 180._o must_v be_v 120._o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o isaack_n 60._o year_n 2._o then_o at_o such_o time_n as_o joseph_n be_v 39_o for_o he_o be_v 30._o when_o he_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o two_o of_o famine_n be_v pass_v before_o his_o father_n come_v into_o egypt_n then_o be_v jacob_n 130._o and_o at_o seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v joseph_n sell_v into_o egypt_n 3._o if_o at_o josephs_n 39_o jacob_n be_v 130._o then_o at_o josephs_n seventeen_o jacob_n must_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o then_o be_v isaac_n but_o 168._o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o grandfather_n isaac_n die_v and_o that_o so_o long_a jacob_n dwell_v with_o isaac_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a but_o that_o isaac_n see_v all_o jacob_n child_n before_o he_o die_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o that_o joseph_n have_v see_v isaac_n before_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o bondage_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n vers._n 1._o then_o god_n say_v arise_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n to_o bring_v in_o one_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o jerem._n 2.19_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o further_a mystery_n as_o hillary_n and_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n do_v prove_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinite_a deus_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la postulat_fw-la god_n will_v honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n hillar_n god_n the_o father_n to_o god_n the_o son_n 2._o doct._n two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a vers._n 2._o cleanse_v yourselves_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n here_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n express_v the_o internal_a as_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o external_a in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o garment_n which_o serve_v in_o those_o day_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o inward_a devotion_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n sanctify_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n exod._n 19.10_o but_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o joel._n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o clothes_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o doct._n god_n promise_n most_o certain_a vers._n 12._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o abraham_n thâ—s_n land_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v god_n promise_n than_o be_v so_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v muscul._n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n isay._n 14.24_o 4._o doct._n the_o careful_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n vers._n 20._o iacob_n set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o her_o grave_n the_o gentile_n do_v bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o thereby_o think_v to_o find_v solace_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o grief_n some_o take_a occasion_n thereby_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o jacob_n make_v a_o memorial_n of_o rachel_n sepulture_n not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o to_o continue_v a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o virtuous_a matron_n one_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o israel_n unto_o posterity_n but_o chief_o to_o express_v and_o profess_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o much_o care_n be_v take_v in_o commit_v they_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o decent_a manner_n to_o christian_a sepulture_n calvin_n pererius_n thus_o martha_n confess_v her_o faith_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 11.24_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o idolatry_n vers._n 4._o in_o that_o they_o give_v to_o jacob_n their_o earing_n as_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n and_o jacob_n bury_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v abominable_a but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o belong_v thereunto_o such_o as_o be_v many_o in_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n who_o garnish_n their_o idol_n with_o ring_n tablet_n precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n calvin_n all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o shall_v pollâ—â—â—_n the_o covering_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o monstruous_a cloth_n isay._n 30.22_o 2._o confut._n the_o jew_n call_v gojim_v that_o be_v gentile_n vers._n 11._o mvltitude_n of_o nation_n shall_v spring_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v as_o so_o many_o nation_n the_o word_n be_v gojim_v which_o the_o jew_n approbrious_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v call_v gojim_n gentiles_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n muscul._n 3._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a choose_n of_o place_n for_o burial_n vers._n 19_o rakehell_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ephrath_n in_o that_o jacob_n carry_v not_o rachel_n body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o mamre_n where_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v bury_v but_o inter_v she_o in_o the_o very_a way_n we_o see_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v muscul._n that_o superstitious_a use_n then_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v reprooved_a in_o transport_v of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o in_o covet_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o of_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n as_o near_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o further_a of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o order_n of_o friar_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v we_o know_v that_o god_n shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n even_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a revelat_fw-la 20.13_o 4._o confut._n god_n election_n certain_a and_o infallible_a vers._n 23._o rvben_n jacob_n elder_a son_n though_o reuben_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o incest_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o reserve_v unto_o he_o a_o place_n and_o call_n among_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n election_n change_v not_o
bear_v benjamin_n be_v young_a than_o joseph_n but_o then_o not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o his_o father_n love_n as_o joseph_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n the_o rest_n also_o of_o jacob_n son_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o old_a age_n all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o he_o be_v 84._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v child_n â—_o yet_o joseph_n be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o belove_a rachel_n much_o desire_a and_o long_v for_o on_o both_o side_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o best_a belove_v when_o he_o come_v 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o child_n bear_v in_o old_a age_n be_v best_a belove_v of_o their_o parent_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o bear_v best_a and_o the_o age_a parent_n look_v for_o none_o after-sembling_a his_o mother_n rachel_n josephus_n his_o heroical_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o ward_n phil._n 2._o and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v their_o father_n name_n cajetan_n 3._o or_o for_o that_o the_o age_a parent_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o prattle_a and_o sport_n of_o young_a child_n oleaster_n 4._o or_o they_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o their_o father_n eye_n ramban_n 5._o or_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n to_o make_v most_o of_o the_o young_a because_o they_o be_v least_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o other_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v of_o jacob_n affection_n to_o joseph_n as_o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o body_n resemble_v his_o mother_n rachel_n josephus_n his_o heroical_a and_o princely_a mind_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o honourable_a estate_n afterward_o philo._n his_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a disposition_n but_o these_o cause_n be_v conceal_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v increase_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o brethren_n chrysost._n quest_n vii_o of_o josephs_n particoloured_a coat_n vers._n 3._o he_o make_v he_o a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n the_o word_n be_v passim_fw-la piece_n 1._o some_o do_v read_v a_o side_n gown_n or_o coat_n as_o aquila_n and_o gregory_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n 2._o some_o read_v tunicam_fw-la manicatam_fw-la a_o sleeve_v coat_n symmach_n but_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v of_o divers_a kind_n of_o thread_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n levit._n 19.19_o whereas_o in_o david_n time_n thamar_n do_v wear_v such_o a_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o name_n passim_fw-la 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o white_a silk_n garment_n represent_v the_o priesthood_n as_o some_o think_v 5._o nor_o yet_o of_o divers_a piece_n put_v together_o for_o that_o have_v be_v no_o such_o precious_a garment_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v a_o coat_n of_o divers_a colour_n as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v poikâ—lon_n which_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o piece_n mercer_n jun._n quest_n viii_o the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o hatred_n vers._n 4._o they_o hate_v he_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o hatred_n and_o envy_n 1._o man_n be_v hate_v for_o evil_a they_o be_v envy_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n as_o prosperity_n riches_n wisdom_n 2._o hatred_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a matter_n envy_n have_v a_o general_a object_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v well_o to_o a_o man_n 3._o hatred_n may_v sometime_o be_v just_a as_o to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a envy_n be_v never_o just_a 4._o hatred_n may_v be_v conceive_v against_o bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o toad_n but_o envy_n be_v only_o against_o man_n 5._o envy_n cease_v when_o man_n from_o a_o prosperous_a state_n fall_v into_o misery_n but_o even_o man_n in_o misery_n may_v be_v hate_v 6._o hatred_n be_v where_o we_o have_v receive_v hurt_v but_o they_o be_v often_o envy_v of_o some_o who_o they_o never_o hurt_v 7._o who_o man_n hate_v they_o will_v harm_v if_o they_o can_v but_o sometime_o a_o man_n gift_n be_v envy_v against_o who_o no_o hurt_n be_v intend_v 2._o beside_o these_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o hatred_n envy_n have_v these_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o envy_n rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n fall_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v envy_v many_o time_n fare_v the_o better_a as_o joseph_n do_v 3._o a_o envious_a man_n hunt_v himself_o most_o and_o he_o nothing_o that_o be_v envy_v 4._o a_o envious_a man_n dissemble_v in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n make_v outward_o a_o show_n of_o friendship_n bear_v malice_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o be_v joaâ—_n towards_o abner_n while_o he_o embrace_v he_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o kill_v he_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o a_o envious_a man_n as_o gregory_n note_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o base_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o he_o envy_v another_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o want_n not_o have_v that_o which_o he_o envy_v in_o another_o 3._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o devour_a sin_n of_o envy_n basil_n prescribe_v si_fw-la nihil_fw-la rerâ—m_fw-la humanâ—rum_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la expetâ—â—dum_fw-la putemus_fw-la envy_n to_o think_v no_o humane_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a reckon_n or_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o then_o shall_v we_o neither_o envy_v the_o rich_a for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o honourable_a person_n for_o his_o honour_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o any_o worldly_a gift_n again_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v ne_o comedas_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la invido_fw-la eat_v not_o with_o a_o envious_a man_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o lest_o that_o by_o converse_v with_o such_o we_o learn_v of_o their_o quality_n perer._n quest_n ix_o of_o josephs_n dream_n why_o double_v vers._n 6._o hear_v the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n 1._o joseph_n have_v two_o dream_n show_v he_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o joseph_n afterward_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v two_o dream_n likewise_o foreshow_v the_o same_o thing_n gen._n 41.32_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v the_o second_o time_n to_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n 2._o josephus_n be_v deceive_v that_o â—aith_n josephs_n brethren_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o the_o tell_n of_o the_o first_o dream_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o second_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n to_o who_o joseph_n tell_v it_o again_o who_o his_o father_n rebuke_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o spare_v their_o reprehension_n or_o moses_n think_v good_a to_o omit_v it_o mercer_n 3._o some_o do_v apply_v those_o parable_n to_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n to_o who_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v stoop_v rupert_n some_o also_o further_o make_v joseph_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n christ._n 1._o in_o that_o he_o utter_v dream_n as_o the_o other_o parable_n 2._o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o joseph_n of_o his_o 3._o christ_n be_v hate_v for_o his_o parable_n â—s_a joseph_n for_o his_o dream_n perer._n quest_n x._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o dream_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o dream_n be_v divers_a way_n cause_v 1._o some_o dream_n arise_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o epicure_n and_o drunken_a person_n 2._o some_o come_v of_o emptiness_n and_o want_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n isaiah_n 29.8_o 3._o some_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 4._o some_o partly_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n partly_o by_o man_n own_o imagination_n eccles._n 5.3_o a_o dream_n come_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n 5._o some_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o divine_a revelation_n such_o be_v those_o of_o joseph_n 6._o some_o proceed_v partly_o of_o our_o own_o serious_a cogitation_n partly_o of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o be_v nebuchadnezars_n dream_n as_o daniel_n say_v to_o he_o o_o king_n when_o thâ—â—_n be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.29_o perer._n ex_fw-la gregor_n quest_n xi_o joseph_n not_o worthy_a of_o rebuke_n vers._n 10._o his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joseph_n do_v herein_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n the_o neither_o tell_v these_o dream_n of_o any_o vanity_n of_o mind_n nor_o of_o childish_a simplicity_n but_o as_o the_o dream_n be_v
liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n like_v as_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v man_n into_o many_o danger_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n exit_fw-la perer._n beside_o this_o absolute_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n of_o satan_n when_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o from_o work_v there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o inhibit_v satan_n for_o neither_o have_v satan_n such_o free_a scope_n to_o exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a subject_n and_o in_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o but_o over_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o delude_v deceive_v or_o seduce_v they_o neither_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o all_o without_o special_a licence_n from_o god_n as_o job_n tentation_n show_v and_o again_o though_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v his_o child_n yet_o god_n so_o qualifi_v his_o assault_n and_o tentation_n as_o that_o they_o effect_v not_o that_o which_o satan_n intend_v but_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n propound_v as_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n as_o wheat_n and_o thorough_o to_o have_v sift_v he_o but_o christ_n uphold_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o that_o his_o tentation_n tend_v not_o to_o his_o subversion_n concern_v this_o threefold_a limitation_n of_o satan_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v he_o thus_o write_v si_fw-la tantum_fw-la posset_n nocere_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quantum_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la justorum_fw-la remaneret_fw-la if_o the_o devil_n may_v hurt_v 61._o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v remain_v for_o the_o second_o that_o satan_n power_n be_v more_o free_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o wicked_a he_o thus_o say_v in_o fili_fw-la be_v diffidentiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la mancipus_fw-la operatur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o pecoribus_fw-la in_o the_o son_n of_o unbelief_n he_o work_v as_o in_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o man_n upon_o their_o cattle_n again_o sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la pecore_fw-la svo_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-fr alienâ—_n pecore_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la 77._o expectat_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o cattle_n but_o with_o another_o man_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o expect_v first_o that_o leave_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o owner_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o assault_v his_o own_o servant_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o action_n that_o satan_n work_v not_o his_o will_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n direct_v to_o be_v only_o for_o their_o probation_n augustine_n also_o thus_o infer_v vtitur_fw-la deus_fw-la angelis_n malis_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendos_fw-la malos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o achab_n ibid._n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la probandos_fw-la &_o manifestandos_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o job_n god_n use_v evil_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o achab_n but_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v know_v the_o good_a as_o he_o do_v in_o job._n thus_o then_o be_v this_o point_n determine_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o such_o power_n as_o before_o his_o fall_n as_o augustine_n say_v 10._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la potentiores_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la firmi_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o pristino_fw-la statu_fw-la permansissent_fw-la they_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n 2._o the_o good_a angel_n have_v great_a power_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o evil_n augustine_n in_o haec_fw-la angelis_n long_a amplior_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—_n quamvis_fw-la &_o major_a bonis_fw-la 77._o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v great_a power_n than_o man_n over_o these_o inferior_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o evil_n 3._o satan_n power_n be_v limit_v he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o will_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v more_o command_n over_o the_o wicked_a than_o power_n over_o the_o righteous_a 5._o when_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o righteous_a yet_o his_o malice_n be_v restrain_v god_n turn_v the_o tentation_n to_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_v from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o as_o he_o may_v try_v they_o with_o spiritual_a tentation_n so_o also_o he_o may_v if_o god_n permit_v torment_v they_o with_o corporal_a vexation_n as_o job_n example_n show_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n conclude_v well_o contra_n mulâ—iformes_v daemonum_fw-la incursus_fw-la quis_fw-la sua_fw-la innocentia_fw-la fidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o who_o can_v trust_v upon_o his_o innocence_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o so_o many_o incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o they_o many_o time_n vex_v infant_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o innocent_a the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o satan_n may_v set_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o they_o but_o not_o overcome_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v bite_v the_o heel_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v his_o head_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nought_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o so_o neither_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v he_o any_o part_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n augustine_n do_v notable_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n fortior_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a either_o in_o body_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o man_n or_o in_o mind_n secund_n as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o the_o just_a man_n more_o than_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o captain_n strong_a than_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n potestas_fw-la datur_fw-la deterioribus_fw-la in_fw-la meliores_fw-la the_o worse_a may_v have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o the_o better_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v principes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o re_fw-la inferiore_fw-la superant_fw-la in_fw-la potentiore_fw-la superantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la ment_fw-la firmiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la corpore_fw-la those_o principality_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n inferior_a but_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n superior_a weak_a the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a in_o mind_n and_o more_o infirm_a in_o body_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o that_o immediate_a action_n of_o move_v and_o transport_v himself_o and_o other_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v wâ—at_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o mediate_a action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v tempest_n wind_n thunder_n lightning_z as_o pererius_n think_v he_o can_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n where_o satan_n bring_v down_o lightning_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o raise_v wind_n whereby_o the_o house_n be_v overwhelm_v upon_o job_n child_n perer._n in_o 4._o disput_n in_o cap._n 7._o num._n 34._o but_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o dissent_v from_o pererius_n though_o i_o find_v that_o augustine_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 77._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o libro_fw-la fidelissimo_fw-la legimus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la demittere_fw-la we_o read_v in_o a_o most_o faithful_a book_n that_o the_o
vapour_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v perer._n and_o it_o be_v so_o thick_a that_o it_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a light_n junius_n quest_n xv._n how_o the_o israelite_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n vers._n 23._o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o the_o light_n follow_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o go_v yea_o though_o they_o pierce_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 18.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o see_v not_o their_o image_n but_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v bring_v light_n with_o they_o where_o they_o come_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v both_o have_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o 2._o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n have_v light_a but_o even_o these_o particular_a habitation_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o egyptian_n though_o dwell_v by_o they_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o egyptian_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n any_o candle_n or_o fire_n light_n now_o concern_v fire_n and_o candle_n light_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n have_v any_o help_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o while_o this_o darkness_n continue_v 1._o neither_o be_v cajetans_n opinion_n sound_n that_o bar_v the_o egyptian_n only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o allow_v they_o candle_n and_o fire_n light_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n that_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n deny_v all_o light_n to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a shall_v have_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v help_v themselves_o with_o other_o light_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v with_o some_o tempest_n that_o come_v with_o the_o darkness_n thostatus_n which_o opinion_n the_o septuagint_n favour_n add_v that_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o their_o imagination_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v unlike_a for_o the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n will_v have_v help_v to_o disperse_v the_o thick_a mist_n which_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o to_o have_v attenuate_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o air_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o darkness_n cause_v thereby_o so_o great_a that_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n and_o candle_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o so_o philo_n and_o paulus_n burgen_v jun._n hereunto_o also_o agree_v that_o collection_n wisdom_n 17.5_o no_o power_n of_o fire_n may_v give_v light_a quest_n xvii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o place_n vers._n 23._o no_o man_n see_v another_o neither_o rose_n from_o the_o place_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v such_o that_o iâ—_n hinder_v their_o go_n or_o move_v as_o paul_n burgen_v for_o if_o the_o air_n have_v be_v so_o thick_a it_o will_v rather_o have_v hinder_v their_o breathe_n than_o their_o move_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o move_v themselves_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o celestial_a or_o external_a light_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o light_n as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o place_n that_o be_v at_o all_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n their_o labour_n abroad_o and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o business_n cease_v and_o be_v intermit_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o light_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n simler_n but_o see_v the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sight_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v the_o word_n be_v mittachtan_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n chap._n 17.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o reason_n be_v give_v thereof_o sometime_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o sometime_o they_o swoon_v uâ—rs_n 14._o that_o be_v either_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o move_v from_o their_o place_n because_o of_o the_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o shape_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o their_o own_o perplex_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o so_o as_o philo_n say_v per_fw-la silentium_fw-la fame_n cruciabantur_fw-la they_o in_o silence_n be_v pinch_v with_o fâ—mine_n three_o day_n together_o one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o but_o they_o sit_v still_o mourning_n and_o complain_v without_o comfort_n sic_fw-la lyran._n thostatus_n perer._n quest_n xviii_o when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n whether_o after_o the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v or_o afore_o vers._n 24._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n here_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o pharaoh_n can_v send_v for_o moses_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a darkness_n that_o none_o move_v from_o his_o place_n 1._o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o cajetans_n conceit_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o candle_n light_n but_o that_o be_v refute_v before_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o move_v and_o stir_v â—â—t_n to_o any_o ordinary_a business_n but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n occasion_n they_o may_v stir_v simler_n but_o this_o be_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o scripture_n where_o no_o need_n be_v which_o say_v that_o none_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o move_v from_o his_o place_n and_o if_o moses_n have_v come_v to_o pharaoh_n while_o this_o darkness_n continue_v he_o have_v also_o bring_v light_n with_o he_o but_o pharaoh_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v no_o light_n for_o three_o day_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n be_v not_o send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n till_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v over_o whereof_o this_o be_v some_o probability_n because_o he_o intreat_v not_o moses_n as_o afore_o to_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v be_v in_o such_o great_a perplexity_n and_o he_o send_v for_o moses_n though_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o because_o he_o know_v that_o moses_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o fear_v that_o one_o plague_n will_v still_o follow_v another_o jun._n perer._n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n than_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o egyptian_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a darkness_n for_o two_o day_n in_o sicilia_n about_o the_o hill_n aetna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o see_v another_o lib._n 2._o the_o nature_n dear_a but_o this_o far_o exceed_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n the_o husband_n man_n the_o shepherd_n the_o artificer_n or_o wheresoever_o any_o be_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o house_n so_o they_o continue_v as_o it_o be_v note_v wisd._n 16.17_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o use_n either_o of_o sun_n light_n or_o fire_n light_n to_o solace_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o 3._o they_o be_v pinch_v and_o pine_v with_o famine_n not_o be_v one_o able_a to_o help_v another_o 4._o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o vision_n which_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o behind_o to_o play_v his_o part_n with_o they_o be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 5._o they_o be_v perplex_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v
hebrew_n 4._o some_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o worshipper_n jun._n 5._o and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v certain_a beast_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o apis_n or_o serapis_n which_o be_v a_o pied_a ox_n that_o kind_n be_v special_o punish_v perer._n as_o the_o last_o sense_n but_o one_o be_v very_o agreeable_a so_o i_o think_v that_o beside_o some_o notable_a accident_n befall_v the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o idol_n as_o there_o do_v unto_o dagon_n the_o philistines_n idol_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n quest_n x._o how_o the_o israelite_n escape_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v now_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_v from_o this_o judgement_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o strike_v off_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o two_o side_n post_n whereupon_o the_o door_n hang_v and_o upon_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n because_o in_o this_o it_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o in_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o other_o rather_o than_o upon_o the_o door_n which_o be_v movable_a and_o sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o shut_v 2._o this_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v tell_v in_o who_o house_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v without_o see_v of_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o present_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o only_a unspotted_a lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n 3._o now_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o lamb_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o family_n and_o return_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o house_n that_o night_n and_o so_o their_o house_n where_o no_o lamb_n be_v kill_v be_v not_o sprinkle_v and_o mark_v with_o blood_n they_o stand_v empty_a that_o night_n and_o such_o hebrew_n as_o sojourn_v in_o the_o egyptian_n house_n leave_v their_o house_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v suffer_v any_o hebrew_n to_o kill_v a_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n which_o thing_n they_o count_v a_o abomination_n perer._n quest_n xi_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o last_o plague_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v slay_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n who_o christ_n subdue_v at_o his_o come_n likewise_o heretic_n and_o inventor_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n 2._o augustine_n make_v a_o resemblance_n between_o this_o ten_o plague_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o as_o they_o which_o cover_v their_o neighbour_n good_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o enrich_v their_o heir_n and_o posterity_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v their_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n in_o their_o heir_n and_o first_o bear_v 3._o rupertus_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n understand_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n 4._o but_o leave_v man_n uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a fancy_n which_o be_v as_o divers_a as_o the_o head_n where_o they_o be_v forge_v the_o scripture_n thus_o apply_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o a_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o only_o those_o house_n be_v exempt_v that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v salvation_n to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n simler_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o general_a application_n of_o these_o ten_o plague_n now_o for_o the_o general_a application_n of_o all_o these_o ten_o plague_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o augustine_n force_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n between_o the_o ten_o plague_n oâ—_n egypt_n and_o the_o ten_o transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o invention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o frog_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z signify_v such_o as_o have_v a_o gnaw_a and_o restless_a conscience_n as_o the_o sabbath_n betoken_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o these_o allegory_n be_v but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o as_o every_o man_n conceit_n be_v so_o he_o find_v a_o allegory_n 2._o yet_o ferus_fw-la application_n be_v more_o apt_a who_o by_o these_o ten_o plague_n set_v forth_o the_o ten_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n 1._o there_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o their_o frog_n be_v horror_n of_o conscience_n 3._o their_o lice_n a_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a mind_n 4._o by_o the_o fly_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n 5._o by_o the_o murrane_n of_o beast_n the_o perpetual_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o boil_v the_o anguish_n of_o mind_n 7._o by_o the_o hail_n continual_a terror_n 8._o by_o the_o locust_n the_o want_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n 9_o by_o the_o darkness_n their_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o everlasting_a death_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o allegorical_a application_n simple_o to_o be_v approve_v for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n number_v the_o plague_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v endless_a infinite_a and_o without_o number_n and_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n hold_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o or_o thrice_o 3._o wherefore_o somewhat_o to_o content_v they_o which_o delight_n in_o such_o curious_a application_n wilderness_n these_o ten_o plague_n which_o the_o egyptian_n endure_v may_v seem_v to_o decipher_v those_o ten_o mercy_n &_o principal_a benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o as_o one_o have_v water_n turn_v into_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o water_n they_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v bitter_a it_o become_v sweet_a exod._n 17._o 2._o as_o they_o have_v their_o river_n and_o field_n crawl_v full_a of_o frog_n so_o the_o other_o see_v the_o red_a sea_n full_a of_o the_o egyptian_n body_n float_v in_o the_o water_n and_o rise_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n 3._o their_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o lice_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v manna_n that_o â—ay_n in_o stead_n of_o dust_n upon_o the_o ground_n 4._o they_o have_v swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n and_o serpent_n the_o other_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n lose_v their_o cattle_n by_o the_o murrane_n so_o the_o other_o be_v increase_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o cattle_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o from_o the_o midianite_n only_o they_o â—ooke_v 675000._o sheep_n 72000_o beef_n 61000._o ass_n numb_a 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 6._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o egyptian_n soreâ—_n and_o botch_n their_o foot_n swell_v not_o in_o all_o their_o journey_n 7._o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o other_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 8._o for_o the_o egyptian_n locust_n the_o israelite_n have_v quail_n 9_o in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o night_n and_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10._o and_o as_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v so_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n exod._n 13._o vers._n 10._o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n for_o the_o evident_a and_o full_a discuss_n of_o this_o question_n how_o the_o lord_n be_v
as_o have_v be_v find_v by_o search_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n certain_o know_v they_o show_v the_o bone_n and_o part_n no_o man_n know_v of_o who_o for_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n divers_a body_n and_o head_n four_o or_o five_o arm_n of_o one_o saint_n neither_o be_v these_o bone_n of_o joseph_n carry_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n adore_v as_o they_o superstitious_o be_v simler_n 3._o conf._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n servetus_n hold_v this_o execrable_a heresy_n that_o this_o increata_fw-la nubes_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la deitas_fw-la that_o this_o uncreated_a cloud_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v filium_fw-la figurativum_fw-la the_o figurative_a son_n which_o detestable_a heresy_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n but_o with_o all_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a for_o he_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n corporal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v a_o visible_a substance_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n whereas_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v create_v coloss._n 1.16_o and_o direct_o this_o heresy_n impugn_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 4.5_o where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v create_v upon_o every_o place_n of_o mount_n zion_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o a_o create_v and_o not_o a_o uncreated_a cloud_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n as_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o redemption_n so_o of_o we_o he_o require_v obedience_n vers._n 2._o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o part_n deliver_v and_o save_v their_o first_o bear_v so_o he_o require_v of_o they_o their_o first_o bear_v as_o god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o with_o we_o so_o he_o expect_v somewhat_o again_o of_o we_o namely_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o look_v unto_o that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o but_o consider_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o us._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o must_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n to_o testify_v our_o thankful_a obedience_n so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n add_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v publish_v unto_o man_n so_o of_o they_o be_v require_v again_o obedience_n ferus_fw-la not_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v without_o our_o service_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v salvation_n 2._o obseru._n how_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n again_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n their_o first_o bear_v so_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o first_o and_o best_a thing_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o priority_n of_o our_o service_n simlerus_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o matth._n 6._o our_o first_o study_n our_o first_o time_n must_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o give_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o 3._o obseru._n god_n tempt_v his_o child_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n vers._n 17._o je_v the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o chidrens_n infirmity_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n piscator_fw-la but_o gregory_n do_v notable_o amplify_v this_o point_n tres_fw-fr modi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conversorum_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la medium_n perfectio_fw-la inchoatione_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la tempore_fw-la certamina_fw-la tentationis_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o find_v pleasant_a allurement_n in_o the_o middle_n hard_a tentation_n in_o the_o end_n a_o full_a perfection_n like_o as_o first_o a_o man_n entertain_v his_o spouse_n with_o sweet_a persuasion_n afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o he_o try_v she_o with_o sharp_a reprehension_n be_v thus_o try_v he_o sound_o enjoy_v she_o so_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n primò_fw-la accepit_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la signorum_fw-la first_o receive_v allure_a sign_n afterward_o probationibus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la in_o â—remo_fw-la they_o be_v exercise_v by_o tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o last_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n virtutis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la they_o be_v full_o confirm_v sic_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 14._o moral_n cap._n 13._o 4._o obseru._n the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n swear_v moses_n most_o faithful_o cause_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v violate_v osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o his_o protection_n who_o godly_a bequest_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o mind_n not_o fulfil_v such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n absent_a from_o their_o body_n 5._o obseru._n we_o must_v always_o be_v watchful_a vers._n 22._o that_o they_o may_v go_v both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n whether_o by_o day_n or_o night_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o go_v forward_o wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v numb_a 9.19_o so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o also_o to_o watch_v and_o always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o dawn_n mark_n 13.35_o pelican_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o most_o miraculous_a and_o admirable_a passage_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o bring_n of_o the_o israelite_n unto_o the_o sea_n to_o vers_n 14._o their_o pass_a over_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n contain_v first_o a_o commandment_n where_o they_o shall_v camp_v vers_fw-la 2._o then_o a_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o vain_a consultation_n and_o opinion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o they_o be_v tangle_v in_o the_o land_n vers_n 4._o then_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o follow_v after_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o overrule_a cause_n god_n providence_n and_o justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n first_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o second_o on_o pharaoh_n part_n 1._o both_o in_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o they_o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o their_o repentance_n in_o let_v the_o people_n go_v vers_n 5._o the_o manner_n thereof_o he_o make_v ready_a his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_v cause_n god_n justice_n in_o harden_v his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o as_o also_o in_o overtake_v they_o vers_n 9_o 3._o afterwards_o the_o event_n hereof_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
way_n which_o they_o shall_v walk_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la credenda_fw-la what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la agenda_fw-la that_o be_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o do_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xix_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n require_v in_o good_a magistrate_n vers._n 21._o provide_v man_n of_o courage_n the_o first_o property_n require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n be_v that_o he_o be_v valiant_a chaijl_a which_o signify_v not_o only_a valour_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o industry_n of_o mind_n as_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v joseph_n set_v over_o his_o cattle_n such_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o be_v valiant_a that_o be_v industrious_a and_o well_o practise_v and_o experience_v among_o cattle_n in_o this_o first_o quality_n or_o virtue_n then_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o they_o must_v be_v industrious_a able_a to_o dispatch_v and_o expedite_a cause_n simler_n valentes_fw-la ingenio_fw-la man_n of_o good_a dexterity_n and_o wit_n cajetan_n there_o must_v be_v verus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la a_o good_a conceit_n and_o understanding_n tostat._n 2._o constancy_n and_o strength_n be_v require_v ne_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiorum_fw-la deserat_fw-la causam_fw-la justam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v a_o good_a cause_n for_o fear_n of_o mighty_a man_n simler_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v noli_fw-la fieri_fw-la judex_fw-la etc._n etc._n seek_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n 7.6_o lest_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o lest_o thou_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o thy_o uprightness_n 3._o also_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o riches_n or_o by_o birth_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v base_a and_o poor_a though_o upright_o they_o be_v soon_o contemn_v so_o deut._n 1.15_o they_o must_v be_v jedughim_n know_v and_o famous_a man_n if_o other_o virtue_n do_v concur_v withal_o tostat._n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n one_o demosthenes_n a_o obscure_a and_o base_a fellow_n give_v wise_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la which_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n will_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o another_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o estimation_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v contemn_v because_o of_o the_o first_o author_n simler_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verâ—_n virtutes_fw-la sed_fw-la umbrae_fw-la they_o be_v not_o true_a virtue_n but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n simler_n and_o if_o man_n of_o might_n shall_v not_o fear_v god_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la sua_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a power_n they_o fear_v not_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o commit_v many_o wrong_n tostat._n quâ—st_n 6._o oportet_fw-la jus_o dicentem_fw-la aliis_fw-la rationem_fw-la habere_fw-la superioris_fw-la judicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behove_v he_o that_o judge_v other_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o his_o act_n cajetan_n deum_fw-la spectent_fw-la cujus_fw-la vicem_fw-la obtineant_fw-la let_v they_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v borrh._n they_o must_v execute_v his_o will_n who_o place_n and_o person_n they_o sustain_v for_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o justice_n be_v soon_o decline_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o pilate_n ferus_fw-la 3._o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o truth_n both_o understanding_n the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v right_a from_o wrong_n as_o also_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o will_n and_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a truth_n in_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o a_o practical_a truth_n in_o follow_v a_o right_a judgement_n tostat._n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la truth_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n conversation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n veritas_fw-la justitiae_fw-la in_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o right_n and_o veritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o right_a from_o wrong_n lyran._n this_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v these_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o in_o other_o he_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o witness_n write_n evidence_n and_o in_o himself_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n give_v judgement_n according_o simler_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la tum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la tum_fw-la faciendo_fw-la to_o be_v true_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n both_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o practice_v it_o cajetan_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la &_o crassis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la sed_fw-la ambitioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v not_o oppose_v only_o to_o fraud_n and_o gross_a lie_n but_o to_o ambition_n flattery_n and_o such_o like_a and_o what_o other_o cunning_a soever_o may_v be_v use_v to_o corrupt_a judgement_n calvin_n stabiles_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o sententiis_fw-la non_fw-la mutabiles_fw-la they_o must_v be_v stable_n in_o their_o sentence_n not_o changeable_a oleaster_n 4._o they_o must_v hate_v covetousness_n quantumvis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la homini_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la avarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o covetous_a yet_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o covetousness_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o hate_v it_o cajetan_n some_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n batzah_n signify_v to_o fill_v a_o judge_n then_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o riches_n for_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v never_o be_v full_a but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o his_o place_n oleaster_n for_o gift_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a beside_o these_o property_n here_o require_v there_o be_v other_o also_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 1.13_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o first_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o speculative_a and_o intellectual_a part_n he_o must_v be_v wise_a both_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o true_a religion_n make_v wise_a and_o in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a wisdom_n as_o of_o every_o artificer_n in_o his_o trade_n but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o general_a wisdom_n how_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v binah_n understanding_n belong_v rather_o to_o practice_v than_o speculation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n only_o in_o general_n and_o know_v not_o how_o wise_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o particular_a occasion_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n joseph_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o unfolding_n and_o interpret_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n he_o be_v also_o prudent_a and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o give_v advice_n afterward_o how_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o famine_n further_o they_o must_v not_o be_v of_o base_a and_o obscure_a condition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v as_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v his_o money_n to_o a_o unknown_a banker_n nor_o his_o body_n to_o a_o unexperienced_a physician_n so_o neither_o shall_v man_n of_o unknown_a condition_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n last_o their_o age_n must_v be_v respect_v as_o numb_a 11.16_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o year_n but_o in_o manner_n for_o age_n bring_v experience_n and_o experience_n make_v wise_a yet_o young_a man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o government_n as_o david_n and_o josias_n be_v but_o young_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n simler_n quest_n xx._n how_o that_o ruler_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v count_v vers._n 21._o rvler_n over_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o distribution_n be_v only_o of_o the_o under_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v 10._o some_o a_o 100_o some_o 1000_o apparitor_n under_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n exit_fw-la simler_n but_o this_o will_v have_v breed_v a_o great_a confusion_n that_o one_o judge_n shall_v have_v have_v so_o many_o minister_n neither_o shall_v their_o cause_n have_v be_v dispatch_v so_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o judge_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o this_o division_n be_v of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o that_o one_o session_n be_v of_o ten_o another_o court_n above_o that_o of_o 100_o and_o a_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o 1000_o simler_n but_o beside_o
wash_n of_o the_o garment_n he_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n indumentum_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la corpus_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n to_o the_o soul_n raban_n vestimenta_fw-la lavare_fw-la est_fw-la opera_fw-la mundare_fw-la to_o wash_v the_o garment_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o work_n vestimenta_fw-la lavare_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la imbuere_fw-la to_o wash_v the_o garment_n be_v to_o endue_v the_o conscience_n with_o faith_n lippom._n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v understand_v cast_v it_o as_o mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la the_o chastity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi see_v more_o hereof_o before_o quest_n 15._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o they_o wash_v their_o garment_n with_o that_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n prescribe_v numb_a 19_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o that_o water_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v against_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o eleazar_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cow_n with_o his_o finger_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o eleazar_n nor_o aaron_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o they_o wash_v their_o garment_n with_o no_o other_o than_o common_a water_n at_o this_o time_n tostat._n quaest_n 9_o in_o 19_o cap._n quest_n xxix_o why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n vers._n 15._o and_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a tanslator_n read_v come_v not_o near_o your_o wife_n but_o your_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o it_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n for_o at_o no_o time_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v near_o unto_o other_o man_n wife_n lippom._n some_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o alicui_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptati_fw-la vel_fw-la mundana_fw-la any_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a pleasure_n when_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi indeed_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a inhibition_n of_o one_o carnal_a pleasure_n by_o the_o like_a analogy_n all_o other_o be_v forbid_v but_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a inhibit_v also_o of_o company_n and_o society_n with_o their_o wife_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n conjux_fw-la hîc_fw-la sensuâ—_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n gregor_n nyssen_n ex_fw-la lippom._n and_o so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a sensuality_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 4._o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o moral_a precept_n that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o lawful_a thing_n when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o like_a of_o the_o marry_a couple_n to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o hieron_n rupert_n galas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a injunction_n contain_v a_o further_a reason_n than_o be_v enforce_v now_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a equity_n even_o from_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o bind_v now_o also_o in_o the_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o more_o fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n marbach_n there_o be_v then_o also_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o pollution_n even_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n which_o come_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o seed_n lavit_fw-la 15.18_o from_o which_o kind_n of_o legal_a pollution_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v at_o this_o time_n oleaster_n 6._o but_o that_o say_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o harsh_a licet_fw-la matrimonialis_fw-la actus_fw-la sit_fw-la licitus_fw-la tamen_fw-la annexam_fw-la habet_fw-la quandam_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n which_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o marriage_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v otherwise_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n 13.4_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o undefiled_a marriage_n bed_n no_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o other_o assertion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v habet_fw-la annexam_fw-la depressionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o annex_v a_o certain_a depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v these_o three_o day_n to_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o wife_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v whole_o be_v wean_v from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n quest_n xxx_o why_o moses_n make_v such_o a_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n vers._n 16._o and_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n in_o many_o word_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n cupiebat_fw-la enim_fw-la virpius_fw-la quam_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la posset_n verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o godly_a man_n desire_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n ferus_fw-la sometime_o moses_n go_v up_o sometime_o he_o come_v down_o sometime_o he_o go_v up_o alone_o and_o another_o time_n aaron_n with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v ut_fw-la pararet_fw-la domiâ—â—_n dignum_fw-la &_o acceptabilem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v a_o meet_a and_o acceptable_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n lippom._n 2._o beside_o this_o large_a description_n also_o deliver_v moses_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o counterfeit_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feign_v as_o other_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o god_n for_o first_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o three_o day_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o moses_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v divers_a hundred_o thousand_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o narration_n lippom._n and_o these_o prodigious_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n raise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o clear_a moses_n in_o serenâ—_n die_v subitò_fw-la mons_fw-la tenebris_fw-la circumdatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o clear_a morning_n the_o hill_n be_v beset_v round_o with_o darkness_n and_o fire_n burst_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o gregor_n nyssen_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar_n genes_n 19.23_o that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sunshine_n morning_n when_o it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o those_o city_n quest_n xxxi_o why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n to_o appear_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n vers._n 16._o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o four_o sign_n the_o lord_n show_v of_o his_o come_n two_o be_v hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o two_o be_v see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thick_a or_o dark_a cloud_n and_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o all_o over_o for_o if_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v all_o the_o hill_n the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v discern_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o hill_n cajetan_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o rude_a world_n do_v only_o esteem_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o great_a show_n and_o magnificence_n the_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n appear_v ut_fw-la disceret_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la magni_fw-la â—stimare_fw-la that_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n 2._o commovit_fw-la omne_fw-la elementa_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o move_v all_o the_o element_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n may_v know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n who_o the_o heathen_a and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n 4._o ut_fw-la populo_fw-la carnali_fw-la timorem_fw-la incuteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o carnal_a people_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o
therefore_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o god_n they_o will_v shift_v we_o off_o here_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o religious_a adoration_n one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o proper_a unto_o god_n another_o inferior_a which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n contra._n in_o that_o adoration_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o saint_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n temple_n holiday_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n exit_fw-la simler_n moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o obseru._n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o first_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n war_n unseasonable_a weather_n scarcity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o because_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n because_o of_o my_o house_n that_o be_v waste_v and_o you_o run_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o house_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n over_o you_o stay_v itself_o from_o dew_n and_o the_o earth_n stay_v her_o fruit_n hag._n 1.9_o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o elegant_o write_v quereris_fw-la quòd_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la minùs_fw-la ubere_n fontes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o complain_v that_o now_o adays_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o flow_v nor_o the_o air_n so_o wholesome_a nor_o the_o rain_n so_o plentiful_a nor_o the_o earth_n so_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la seruis_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la tibi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la deserviunt_fw-la tu_fw-la famularis_fw-la illi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nutu_fw-la tibi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la famulantur_fw-la for_o do_v thou_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o do_v thou_o wait_v on_o he_o by_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o cyprian_a contra_fw-la demetrian_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o such_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n then_o will_v he_o in_o mercy_n return_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n build_v this_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a in_o it_o hag._n 1.8_o 2._o obseru._n not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n again_o this_o precept_n reprove_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5.5_o because_o he_o think_v his_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundane_a of_o riches_n david_n therefore_o exhort_v rich_a man_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62.11_o 3._o obseru._n against_o those_o that_o run_v unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n further_o as_o in_o this_o commandment_n witchcraft_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n be_v forbid_v so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8.19_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o the_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v after_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a for_o herein_o foolish_a people_n offend_v two_o way_n in_o forsake_v god_n and_o run_v unto_o such_o mean_n which_o can_v help_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o dig_v they_o pit_n even_o break_v pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jerem._n 2.13_o so_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n send_v to_o baalzebub_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o hurt_n find_v therein_o no_o help_n and_o beside_o he_o show_v his_o infidelity_n in_o not_o seek_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1.16_o upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o what_o a_o grave_a image_n be_v 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o in_o stead_n of_o sculptile_n grave_v read_v a_o idol_n and_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n or_o similitude_n a_o idol_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o body_n with_o two_o face_n such_o a_o shape_n quam_fw-la â—oâ—â—lus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la sed_fw-la animus_n sibi_fw-la fingit_fw-la which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o mind_n imagine_v they_o say_v be_v a_o idol_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o image_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n gloss._n ordin_fw-fr ex_fw-la origen_n contra_fw-la but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_n soever_o that_o they_o be_v aâ—_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v vain_a thing_n which_o man_n superstition_n fancy_n have_v devise_v which_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o samuel_n where_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v you_o nor_o deliver_v you_o 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o further_o the_o word_n pesel_n here_o use_v signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v grave_v of_o pasal_n to_o grave_n oleaster_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n pesel_n a_o grave_a image_n and_o temunah_n a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n the_o first_o be_v a_o picture_n proportion_v and_o fashion_v out_o of_o stone_n wood_n or_o mettle_n and_o so_o carve_v and_o grave_v a_o similitude_n be_v a_o image_n picta_fw-la in_o planiâ—_n superficiebus_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la facta_fw-la paint_v in_o plain_a table_n only_o make_v of_o colour_n and_o these_o similitude_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a yet_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nocent_a sicut_fw-la statuae_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o other_o resemblance_n because_o these_o come_v near_o to_o â—he_n nature_n of_o thing_n live_v and_o so_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v tostat._n quast_o 3._o so_o also_o lyran._n 3_o some_o hebrew_n think_v that_o temunah_n signify_v any_o similitude_n either_o of_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o oleaster_n think_v thaâ—_n the_o representation_n of_o thing_n visible_a be_v rather_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n as_o deut._n 4.15_o it_o be_v say_v you_o see_v no_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a because_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o angel_n use_v to_o be_v picture_v as_o well_o as_o visible_a thing_n quest_n ii_o what_o thing_n a_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v make_v of_o to_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o be_v forbid_v first_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n star_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v deut._n 4.19_o for_o the_o gentile_n worship_v these_o who_o corruption_n the_o israelite_n follow_v as_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v dedicate_v house_n to_o the_o sun_n 2_o king_n 23.11_o and_o the_o superstitious_a woman_n do_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o moon_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem_n 44.18_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n of_o these_o celestial_a body_n to_o worship_v they_o beside_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v deut._n 4.17_o or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o worship_v fowl_n and_o bird_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o dove_n to_o venus_n the_o peacock_n to_o juno_n the_o raven_n to_o phoebus_n the_o bat_n to_o minerva_n tostat._n quaest_n
4._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v they_o beast_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o heathen_a do_v adore_v the_o terrestrial_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n make_v apis_n which_o be_v a_o pied_a bull_n their_o god_n they_o also_o worship_v a_o ram_n for_o so_o they_o picture_v libycus_n ammon_n with_o a_o ram_n head_n and_o general_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v all_o those_o cattle_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v exod._a 8.26_o 3._o they_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o water_n as_o fish_n or_o other_o creep_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v fish_n deut_n 4.18_o for_o the_o blind_a gentile_n do_v worship_n fish_n for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o idolatry_n be_v first_o take_v up_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o at_o the_o first_o fall_v not_o to_o this_o grossness_n because_o in_o those_o first_o age_n navigation_n be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o water_n and_o fish_n yet_o afterward_o the_o fondness_n of_o the_o heathen_a bring_v they_o also_o into_o this_o foolish_a vain_a to_o worship_v fish_n as_o the_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n because_o venus_n and_o cupid_n two_o of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o tipheus_n the_o giant_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o poet_n fain_o the_o shape_n of_o two_o fish_n likewise_o they_o set_v the_o delphine_n as_o a_o sign_n among_o the_o star_n in_o memory_n of_o ariâ—n_n the_o musician_n deliverance_n earth_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n that_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o riches_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o delphine_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o music_n safe_a to_o the_o land_n exit_fw-la tostat._n quaest_n 4._o 4._o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o descend_v into_o the_o concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v yet_o of_o itself_o situate_a above_o the_o earth_n as_o tostatus_n but_o rather_o as_o cajetan_n think_v situs_fw-la aquarum_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la habitabili_fw-la inferior_a the_o situation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v indeed_o low_a than_o the_o habitable_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24.2_o quest_n iii_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o bow_v down_o and_o serve_v vers._n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n refer_v both_o these_o unto_o the_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o in_o bow_v the_o knee_n uncover_v the_o head_n and_o such_o like_a and_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o service_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sub_fw-la servitutis_fw-la nomine_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la for_o all_o kind_n ob_fw-la oblation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o service_n the_o internal_a act_n of_o adoration_n he_o will_v have_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tostat._n quaest_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v a_o divers_a commandment_n from_o the_o former_a it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o idol_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a idolatry_n be_v the_o proper_a transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v absolute_o and_o general_o condemn_v 2._o their_o opinion_n then_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o first_o word_n shacah_o to_o bow_v down_o signify_v that_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o other_o word_n ghabad_v betoken_v to_o serve_v and_o it_o import_v such_o service_n as_o the_o servant_n yield_v to_o his_o master_n olea_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o also_o prâ—copius_n cultus_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la adoratio_fw-la fit_a specie_fw-la quadam_fw-la cultus_fw-la worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n adoration_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n he_o that_o worship_v idol_n do_v also_o adore_v they_o that_o be_v outward_o but_o he_o that_o adore_v or_o bow_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o external_a gesture_n do_v not_o always_o worship_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v by_o torment_n to_o give_v outward_a adoration_n to_o idol_n which_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o know_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la affectu_fw-la colas_fw-la nec_fw-la specie_fw-la adore_v that_o neither_o thou_o worship_v they_o in_o affection_n nor_o adore_v they_o in_o show_v gloss._n ordinar_n nec_fw-la excusatur_fw-la marcellinus_n papa_n qui_fw-la tamore_fw-la impulsus_fw-la exteriori_fw-la actu_fw-la obtulit_fw-la illis_fw-la thura_fw-la neither_o be_v pope_n marcellinus_n excuse_v who_o be_v compel_v by_o fear_n do_v in_o external_a act_n offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o cajetan_n quest_n iv._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n vers._n 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a 1._o origen_n show_v well_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o people_n zelans_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la animum_fw-la sibi_fw-la mancipatum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la damonibus_fw-la admisceri_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n addict_v to_o his_o service_n to_o have_v any_o society_n with_o devil_n like_a as_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o only_o to_o his_o love_n but_o for_o other_o woman_n he_o care_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n but_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n he_o be_v not_o jealous_a over_o they_o the_o jealousy_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o his_o love_n but_o if_o his_o people_n who_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o shall_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n still_o than_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o jealous_a of_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n my_o jealousy_n shall_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a ezeck_n 16.42_o zelus_n itaque_fw-la charitatem_fw-la declarat_fw-la the_o zeal_n therefore_o of_o god_n show_v his_o love_n theodoret._n 2._o zelare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la perire_fw-la castigat_fw-la god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o augustin_n 3._o the_o manichee_n take_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o affection_n unmeet_a for_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v deprave_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o augustine_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la vindicandi_fw-la be_v no_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n but_o his_o power_n of_o revenge_a sic_fw-la zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cruciaâ—um_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o vexatien_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v torment_v with_o against_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n sed_fw-la tranquillisimam_fw-la sincerissemamque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la but_o god_n most_o sincere_a and_o calm_a justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o excellent_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o term_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la poni_fw-la solent_fw-la which_o among_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n ut_fw-la inde_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v be_v admonish_v that_o even_o when_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v with_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o worthy_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cui_fw-la honorificum_fw-la potius_fw-la silentium_fw-la quam_fw-la ulla_fw-la vox_fw-la humana_fw-la competeret_fw-la to_o who_o honourable_a silence_n better_o agree_v than_o any_o speech_n of_o man_n 4._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o here_o thus_o object_v whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n either_o he_o suffer_v idol_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o idolatry_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o if_o they_o be_v worship_v against_o his_o will_n then_o be_v he_o not_o omnipotent_a answ._n 1._o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o wife_n only_o and_o not_o of_o another_o woman_n therefore_o because_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o lord_n day_n than_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v constitute_v another_o day_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o as_o vrsinus_n say_v apostolica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la donata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v special_o thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v alter_v the_o day_n and_o tostatus_n say_v well_o tota_n ecclesia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ducta_fw-la hunc_fw-la deem_v instituit_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v institute_v this_o day_n quaest_n 11._o 7._o conf._n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n beyond_o other_o festival_n another_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o they_o require_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o holy_a day_n as_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v all_o alike_o rhemist_n annot_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n and_o other_o their_o festival_n remain_v still_o between_o the_o lord_n day_n observe_v among_o christian_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o the_o great_a festival_n beside_o for_o on_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o nor_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n exod._n 16.23_o but_o on_o other_o festival_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v about_o their_o meat_n exod._n 12.16_o they_o be_v only_o restrain_v from_o do_v servile_a work_n levit._fw-la 23.7_o but_o the_o work_n about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o servile_a 2._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v simple_o bind_v every_o christian_n in_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o other_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n simple_o to_o keep_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o general_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o superior_a authority_n in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o only_a god_n immediate_a commandment_n do_v simple_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o alone_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v a_o preeminence_n before_o other_o festival_n 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n sabbatum_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la observanda_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dependere_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la the_o sabbath_n or_o what_o other_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o week_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 5._o caetera_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la other_o observation_n depend_v rather_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n tostat._v qu._n 13._o so_o our_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v ground_v in_o part_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o other_o festivity_n depend_v ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la sic_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o principal_a among_o woman_n so_o among_o other_o day_n this_o day_n be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n sermon_n de_fw-fr temper_n 36._o 8._o controu._n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o double_a transgression_n the_o romanist_n here_o have_v another_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v thereby_o the_o great_a bellar._n the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o prop._n 4._o contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n ut_fw-la vacantes_fw-la à _fw-la pravis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v vacant_a or_o cease_v from_o evil_a action_n they_o may_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o his_o sabbath_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o exod._n 31.13_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ezechiel_n chap._n 20.12_o i_o have_v give_v they_o also_o my_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o these_o place_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o pelargus_n bastingius_n 2._o so_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o precept_n of_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n ne_fw-la nos_fw-la voluptas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o libido_fw-la succendant_n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o inflame_v we_o upon_o this_o day_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la servus_n peccati_fw-la for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o hierome_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 59_o likewise_o augustine_n thus_o write_v spiritualiter_fw-la observat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la servili_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a man_n do_v spiritual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n what_o be_v this_o from_o servile_a work_n from_o sin_n tractat._v 4._o in_o joann_n so_o also_o thomas_n est_fw-la triplex_fw-la servitus_fw-la una_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a service_n one_o when_o a_o man_n serve_v sin_n altera_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la seruit_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n another_o when_o man_n serve_v man_n and_o this_o service_n be_v according_a to_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n tertia_fw-la est_fw-la servetus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o three_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o we_o understand_v servile_a work_n this_o last_o way_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n sed_fw-la alia_fw-la opera_fw-la servilia_fw-la primo_fw-la vel_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o servile_a work_v the_o first_o or_o second_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sic_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o art_n 4._o addit_fw-la 3._o 3._o hereunto_o i_o will_v add_v tostatus_n reason_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o commit_v adultery_n kill_v or_o be_v drunken_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n magis_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la aliis_fw-la diebus_fw-la idem_fw-la ageret_fw-la sin_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o other_o day_n quia_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la transgressor_n duplicis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la because_o he_o so_o transgress_v two_o commandment_n that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n tostat._n qu._n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n elsewhere_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 70._o 4._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n against_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n vers._n 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n rupertus_n apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la deiretributionem_fw-la
note_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v only_o to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o our_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n also_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la anima_fw-la sua_fw-la conjunctius_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la oderis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v near_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hate_v this_o also_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v reward_v as_o one_o that_o love_v he_o homil._n 36._o in_o mat._n quest_n xii_o how_o far_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n now_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o our_o duty_n be_v extend_v to_o our_o parent_n 1._o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o endue_v neither_o with_o virtue_n nor_o wisdom_n or_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v reverence_v and_o relieve_v as_o our_o parent_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o conjunction_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n hanc_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la alia_fw-la attributa_fw-la non_fw-la tollant_fw-la this_o conjunction_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o other_o attribute_n but_o see_v by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o instrument_n of_o our_o outward_a life_n we_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o herein_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n simler_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v they_o as_o that_o we_o disobey_v not_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v limit_v our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.1_o so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-la habes_fw-la patrem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la obsequere_v ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v a_o unbelieved_a father_n obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o infidelity_n wherein_o he_o be_v plus_fw-la dilige_fw-la deum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la patrem_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la then_o love_n god_n more_o than_o thy_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o carnalibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la praebete_fw-la carnis_fw-la obsequtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o carnal_a father_n yield_v carnal_a and_o outward_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n reserve_v animae_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la the_o holiness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n homil._n 26._o in_o matth._n our_o duty_n then_o unto_o god_n be_v always_o except_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o earthly_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o officium_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la discernendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o person_n we_o may_v hate_v their_o vice_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n honour_v their_o call_n vrsinus_n quest_n xiii_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n tostatus_n here_o have_v a_o politic_a and_o wise_a consideration_n that_o because_o child_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o give_v they_o outward_a reverence_n but_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o as_o the_o age_a parent_n can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o that_o parent_n shall_v neither_o marry_v too_o soon_o nor_o yet_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o age_n as_o aristotle_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n about_o 37._o year_n of_o age_n lib._n 7._o politic_a c._n 15._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v at_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o want_v experience_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o shall_v defer_v their_o marriage_n till_o their_o old_a age_n as_o to_o 65._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o neither_o they_o grow_v impotent_a by_o their_o age_n can_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o father_n in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v of_o any_o growth_n in_o time_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v their_o age_a parent_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o middle_a age_n of_o their_o strength_n both_o these_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v prevent_v for_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o child_n and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v attain_v to_o perfect_a growth_n and_o strength_n to_o help_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o age_n tostat._n qu._n 17._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n also_o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v not_o here_o command_v as_o child_n be_v here_o command_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v require_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o although_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n and_o superior_n yet_o the_o other_o also_o be_v include_v for_o see_v god_n tribuit_fw-la eye_v nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la tribuit_fw-la eye_n rem_fw-la do_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o reverence_v with_o due_a honour_n his_o meaning_n be_v also_o they_o shall_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o honour_n vrsin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la very_fw-la sunt_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la labores_fw-la negligunt_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a parent_n indeed_o which_o do_v neglect_v their_o child_n baste_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n this_o moral_a duty_n shall_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o precept_n calv._n quest_n xv._n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n consist_v towards_o their_o child_n the_o care_n then_o of_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o education_n in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o life_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o institution_n and_o in_o due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n and_o castigation_n s._n paul_n touch_v all_o these_o three_o together_o thus_o write_v ephes._n 6.4_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n then_o he_o say_v but_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o further_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o provision_n and_o sustentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o that_o be_v herein_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o example_n of_o many_o infidel_n who_o be_v kind_a and_o natural_a to_o their_o child_n for_o instruction_n and_o institution_n moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.9_o concern_v due_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o wiseman_n also_o say_v withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v thou_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23.13_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n his_o house_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v his_o child_n with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n baste_v quest_n xvi_o whether_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v command_v in_o this_o precept_n lyranus_n and_o tostatus_n consent_v with_o he_o as_o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o do_v will_v have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n here_o understand_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v as_o augustine_n say_v pasce_fw-la fame_n morientem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la occidisti_fw-la feed_v he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feed_v he_o thou_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o tostatus_n by_o honour_n here_o understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o all_o good_a work_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v nam_fw-la mala_fw-la opera_fw-la qua_fw-la vitare_fw-la tenemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v belong_v unto_o the_o other_o
certain_a place_n first_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n but_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v joh._n 4.21_o 3._o other_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a 4._o the_o ceremony_n do_v bind_v the_o observer_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n galath_n 5.3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n from_o which_o bondage_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o ergo._fw-la 5._o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o now_o that_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o that_o wall_n whereby_o they_o be_v part_v and_o distinguish_v be_v remove_v also_o simler_n law_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o politic_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n neither_o do_v they_o absolute_o â—ind_v now_o 1._o many_o of_o these_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o law_n concern_v their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o they_o show_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n as_o in_o build_v their_o house_n with_o flat_a roof_n as_o deut._n 22.8_o of_o these_o positive_a constitution_n there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n among_o other_o nation_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o all_o people_n be_v not_o alike_o some_o be_v more_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a some_o more_o civil_a and_o tractable_a and_o therefore_o some_o have_v need_n of_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a law_n than_o other_o one_o kind_n of_o politic_a law_n than_o can_v serve_v for_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v perpetual_a prescribe_v not_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n to_o all_o nation_n neither_o overthrow_v their_o several_a policy_n but_o in_o general_n command_v obedience_n to_o all_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v simler_n but_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la â—quitatem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n end_n and_o universal_a equity_n which_o be_v in_o punish_v of_o vice_n and_o maintain_v of_o peace_n bucanus_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 4._o general_n cap._n 1._o bind_v 3._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n quoad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o bind_v quoad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n we_o be_v free_v now_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o because_o they_o of_o love_n rather_o than_o fear_v do_v yield_v their_o obedience_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o simler_n but_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a as_o for_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o buâ—â—â—_n 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v first_o the_o thing_n command_v here_o be_v these_o 1._o original_a justice_n which_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n vrsin_n 2._o diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n even_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o very_a thought_n prov._n 3.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v life_n baste_v second_o contrary_a unto_o this_o precept_n 1._o be_v original_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o evil_a habit_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51.5_o 2._o all_o evil_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v solicit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o evil_a concupiscent_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o either_o have_v principium_fw-la internum_fw-la the_o begin_n within_o as_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a desire_n or_o externum_fw-la without_o by_o some_o external_a object_n which_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o joh._n 16._o 3._o and_o not_o only_o these_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o all_o other_o fantasy_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o restrain_v baste_v 2._o doct._n of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o calling_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o covet_v our_o neighbour_n house_n servant_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o lord_n establish_v and_o confirm_v hereby_o both_o the_o several_a right_n in_o possession_n land_n and_o other_o substance_n which_o right_a and_o property_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v violate_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o inward_a desire_n as_o also_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n and_o distinction_n of_o degree_n as_o between_o master_n and_o servant_n stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o every_o where_o teach_v simler_n 3._o doct._n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n herein_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n lex_fw-la humana_fw-la judicat_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la divina_fw-la judicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitata_fw-la man_n law_n only_o judge_v do_n and_o say_n but_o god_n law_n judge_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o evidence_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o heart_n thomas_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o divinity_n be_v hereby_o declare_v beyond_o philosophy_n which_o condemn_v not_o the_o inward_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o hold_v a_o man_n for_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o be_v worthy_a praise_n or_o dispraise_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v chrysostom_n distinction_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o we_o have_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o have_v two_o will_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n habemus_fw-la dvas_fw-la itas_fw-la &_o dvas_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o anger_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o these_o necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la irasci_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v choose_v but_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o covet_v because_o it_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n potest_fw-la non_fw-la irasci_fw-la &c._n &c._n can_v be_v angry_a nor_o covet_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o covet_v if_o we_o displease_v ourselves_o and_o repress_v these_o passion_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o flesh_n only_o be_v angry_a and_o covet_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n such_o kind_n of_o passion_n then_o here_o be_v forbid_v wherein_o the_o soul_n consent_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysost._n hom_n 12._o in_o matth._n 3._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n first_o we_o be_v here_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o pelagian_n
this_o burn_a as_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v by_o their_o secret_a fornication_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o burn_a lust_n then_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v concern_v the_o second_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o holy_a order_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a equity_n thereof_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o as_o by_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o maid_n father_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o fornicatour_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v in_o his_o discretion_n determine_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o marriage_n to_o proceed_v when_o otherwise_o simler_n quest_n xxviii_o why_o the_o law_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o such_o marriage_n vers._n 17._o if_o her_o father_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o choose_v a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n for_o many_o time_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v such_o a_o lewd_a and_o ill_o dispose_v person_n that_o his_o daughter_n be_v but_o cast_v away_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v necessary_o to_o marry_v the_o maid_n so_o abuse_v many_o will_v make_v practice_n of_o it_o of_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o rich_a wife_n gallas_n 2._o but_o because_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o maid_n father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n or_o to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o money_n for_o her_o dowry_n some_o may_v ask_v unreasonable_a sum_n therefore_o the_o law_n define_v that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fornicator_n shall_v pay_v money_n according_a to_o the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n such_o as_o parent_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n use_v to_o give_v with_o their_o daughter_n tostat._n 3_o and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n refusal_n must_v be_v reasonable_a si_fw-mi officium_fw-la piorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la praestant_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n for_o what_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o daughter_n because_o he_o will_v match_v she_o into_o a_o bad_a stock_n only_o respect_v wealth_n not_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o borrhaius_n 4._o confirmatur_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la patria_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o law_n towards_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o marriage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v contract_v without_o their_o consent_n marbach_n quest_n xxix_o why_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o fornication_n follow_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a quia_fw-la sortilegia_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la in_o he_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la actum_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o sorcery_n be_v often_o use_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a act_n lyran._n so_o also_o cajetan_n et_fw-la fortè_fw-la adjecta_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la stupro_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v this_o law_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a of_o whoredom_n commit_v with_o a_o maid_n to_o insinuate_v that_o sorcery_n be_v much_o use_v to_o set_v forward_a venery_n and_o unclean_a lust_n 2._o tostatus_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n that_o as_o most_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o direct_v partis_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la of_o the_o angry_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n partis_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la of_o the_o covet_v part_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o these_o follow_a belong_v to_o the_o direction_n partis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o evil_a art_n tostat._v qu._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v that_o as_o fornication_n of_o the_o body_n immediate_o before_o touch_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o soul_n abominable_a when_o any_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o witchcraft_n or_o any_o such_o devilish_a trade_n do_v forsake_v god_n and_o commit_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n simler_n and_o so_o hereunto_o agreeable_a be_v that_o law_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o offer_v unto_o any_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n quest_n xxx_o what_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o witch_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v niecashephah_n which_o signify_v as_o oleaster_n out_o of_o r._n abraham_n one_o that_o change_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o sight_n we_o call_v they_o juggler_n which_o deceive_v the_o sight_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n the_o right_a latin_a word_n be_v praestigiatrix_n jun._n montanus_n one_o which_o by_o legerdemain_n delude_v the_o eye_n 2._o but_o under_o this_o kind_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o other_o sort_n of_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n enchantment_n be_v forbid_v as_o hydromantae_n which_o use_v divination_n by_o water_n aeromanta_n by_o the_o air_n pyromantae_n by_o the_o fire_n capniomantae_n by_o smoke_n alectriomantae_n by_o the_o crow_n of_o cock_n psycomanta_n that_o consult_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a alphitomanta_n which_o divine_a by_o the_o inspection_n of_o flower_n icthuomantae_n by_o fish_n libanomantae_n by_o incense_n cheiromantae_n by_o the_o hand_n necromantae_fw-la diviner_n by_o the_o dead_a gastromantae_fw-la which_o divine_a and_o give_v answer_n from_o within_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o devilish_a profession_n see_v hereof_o 7â—_n before_o 3._o instance_n be_v give_v here_o of_o woman_n and_o the_o word_n be_v put_v also_o in_o the_o feminine_a quia_fw-la illud_fw-la genus_fw-la maleficii_fw-la crebriùs_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la because_o that_o kind_a of_o sorcery_n be_v often_o find_v in_o woman_n lippom_n quia_fw-la procliviores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la scelus_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la mulieres_fw-la because_o woman_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o this_o mischief_n and_o woman_n be_v name_v that_o no_o compassion_n shall_v be_v show_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o weak_a sex_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o seduce_v jun._n nec_fw-la minus_fw-la hoc_fw-la damnantur_fw-la mare_n quam_fw-la foemina_fw-la yet_o man_n witch_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v here_o than_o woman_n gallasius_n quest_n xxxi_o whether_o love_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o sorcery_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 29._o that_o this_o law_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a law_n against_o fornication_n because_o sorcery_n may_v be_v use_v to_o procure_v unlawful_a lust_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v that_o point_n 1._o virgil_n a_o great_a practitioner_n in_o such_o feat_n show_v in_o his_o 8._o eclog_n how_o daphnis_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v by_o certain_a enchant_a love_n verse_n where_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o verse_n ducite_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la domum_fw-la mea_fw-la carmina_fw-la ducite_fw-la daphnin_n my_o verse_n go_v from_o city_n see_v go_v bring_v you_o daphnis_n home_o to_o i_o and_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n as_o tostatus_n cit_v he_o report_v how_o a_o young_a man_n enamour_v with_o a_o virgin_n by_o certain_a word_n and_o enchant_a figure_n put_v under_o the_o threshold_n where_o the_o maid_n be_v drive_v she_o into_o such_o fit_n of_o rage_a love_n that_o she_o tear_v her_o hair_n and_o whet_v her_o tooth_n and_o often_o use_v to_o call_v the_o young_a man_n by_o his_o name_n this_o maid_n thus_o torment_v her_o parent_n bring_v to_o hilarion_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n heal_v she_o 2._o now_o than_o this_o instigation_n unto_o love_n by_o sorcery_n and_o diabolical_a subtlety_n may_v be_v
he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ment_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o obseru._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o obseru._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o obseru._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la
sacrifice_v and_o dance_v before_o it_o some_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v 1._o there_o be_v which_o do_v thus_o qualify_v the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n make_v we_o god_n that_o because_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n be_v apply_v to_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o god_n they_o say_v their_o meaning_n be_v to_o desire_v only_o some_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o moses_n place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o aaron_n can_v not_o make_v they_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n or_o guide_n but_o by_o generation_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n 2._o and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v their_o request_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v aaron_n have_v demand_v their_o earing_n 3._o and_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v and_o dance_v before_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o make_v tostat._n qu._n 10._o 2._o quidam_fw-la ajunt_fw-la hostiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mactatam_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la vituli_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o to_o be_v a_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n exit_fw-la procâ—p_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v vers_n 8._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v they_o offer_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v sorrow_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o have_v leap_v and_o dance_v as_o they_o do_v 3._o some_o hebrew_n say_v further_o that_o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o do_v keep_v that_o solemnity_n unto_o jehovah_n as_o aaron_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o though_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n in_o they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o such_o intent_n to_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n 2._o they_o sin_v concern_v the_o calf_n in_o sing_v praise_n unto_o it_o and_o in_o sacrifice_v unto_o it_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v they_o offer_v unto_o it_o vers_n 8._o 3._o and_o moses_n himself_o call_v the_o calf_n their_o sin_n and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n deut._n 9.21_o and_o make_v they_o drink_v thereof_o all_o which_o show_v that_o they_o sin_v concern_v the_o calf_n tostatus_n qu._n 14._o quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v moderate_v vers._n 6._o they_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o concern_v play_n recreation_n and_o delight_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a 1._o like_a as_o the_o body_n be_v weary_v with_o labour_n have_v need_n of_o some_o rest_n so_o the_o mind_n be_v with_o much_o study_n and_o contemplation_n dull_v require_v some_o refresh_n quies_fw-la animâ—_n est_fw-la delectatio_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v recreation_n and_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o thom._n aquin._n write_v that_o certain_a be_v offend_v see_v he_o play_v with_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n then_o he_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o draw_v a_o bow_n and_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n and_o after_o that_o another_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o continual_o they_o answer_v no_o for_o then_o the_o bow_n will_v break_v so_o say_v he_o will_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v break_v si_fw-mi nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la intention_n sua_fw-la relaxaretur_fw-la if_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v intermission_n from_o serious_a study_n 2._o but_o here_o three_o thing_n special_o must_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o delight_n and_o recreation_n 1._o this_o delight_n must_v not_o be_v in_o operationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la verbis_fw-la turpibus_fw-la in_o unseemlie_o and_o unclean_a word_n or_o action_n for_o that_o be_v obscene_a scurrility_n 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o sport_n and_o delight_n as_o ambrose_n say_v caveamus_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la animum_fw-la relaxare_fw-la volumus_fw-la solvamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la concentum_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v recreate_v the_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o profitable_a work_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o see_v unto_o that_o our_o recreation_n congruat_fw-la tempori_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la do_v agree_v unto_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n 3._o whereas_o then_o chrysostom_n say_v non_fw-fr that_fw-mi deus_fw-la ludere_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolus_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o play_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o thereupon_o he_o allege_v this_o text_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la ludis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la which_o use_n play_v inordinate_o which_o abuse_n and_o excess_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o exit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la specie_fw-la actionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o action_n wherein_o the_o delight_n consist_v if_o they_o be_v illiberal_a obscene_a and_o uncomely_a 2._o secundùm_fw-la defectum_fw-la debitarum_fw-la circumstantiarum_fw-la 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n or_o place_n sic_fw-la thomas_n quest_n xxv_o why_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n get_v he_o down_o vers._n 7._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o 1._o cajetan_n think_v that_o moses_n have_v receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v talk_v with_o he_o that_o moses_n be_v now_o go_v down_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n will_v have_v depart_v before_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o to_o bid_v he_o go_v the_o lord_n have_v end_v all_o his_o former_a communication_n sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la discessisse_fw-la à _fw-la colloquio_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n simler_n 2._o rab._n solomon_n think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n which_o moses_n sustain_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v descend_v de_fw-fr honore_fw-la descend_v from_o thy_o honour_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o moses_n present_o upon_o these_o word_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o local_a descend_v 3._o tostatus_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o moses_n now_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o to_o receive_v law_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o people_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o vain_a to_o such_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o the_o lord_n even_o at_o this_o instant_n have_v give_v moses_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n 4._o but_o he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v down_o quick_o ut_fw-la effraenem_fw-la populi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la cohiberet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n gallas_n he_o send_v he_o down_o ad_fw-la puniendum_fw-la corum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n lyran._n ferus_fw-la quest_n xxvi_o why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thy_o people_n vers._n 7._o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o tuus_fw-la cognition_n carnis_fw-la vel_fw-la affectu_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la thy_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o love_a care_n interlinear_n but_o more_o be_v thereby_o signify_v 2._o some_o think_v by_o this_o which_o be_v add_v thy_o people_n mosem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la vocari_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la criminis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o moses_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o crime_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n calvin_n he_o say_v thy_o people_n ad_fw-la cumulum_fw-la criminis_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mosem_fw-la peccasse_fw-la significetur_fw-la to_o accumulate_v the_o crime_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o moses_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v sin_v in_o they_o cajetan_n but_o moses_n can_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v with_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 3._o the_o most_o do_v make_v this_o collection_n that_o god_n who_o while_o they_o be_v obedient_a vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o his_o people_n now_o do_v renounce_v they_o call_v they_o not_o my_o people_n
man_n that_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v as_o thomas_n before_o allege_v quest_n lxxxii_o whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o so_o pray_v now_o then_o see_v the_o elect_a which_o be_v once_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o moses_n be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o pray_v to_o be_v race_v out_o not_o as_o he_o be_v there_o eternal_o write_v according_a to_o god_n prescience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n as_o lippoman_n say_v that_o when_o moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n delevit_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la god_n blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a justice_n but_o afterward_o put_v he_o in_o again_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o for_o see_v none_o be_v so_o blot_v out_o but_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o moses_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o race_v out_o have_v be_v petere_fw-la peccare_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la to_o crave_v to_o sin_n mortal_o and_o again_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o race_n out_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n but_o they_o race_n out_o themselves_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n thus_o pray_v quia_fw-la turbatus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v at_o that_o instant_n whether_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o he_o desire_v and_o they_o think_v he_o thus_o speak_v ex_fw-la impetu_fw-la passionis_fw-la in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n exit_fw-la lyrano_n and_o calvin_n say_v not_o much_o unlike_a mosem_fw-la tanta_fw-la vehementia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abreptum_fw-la ut_fw-la loquatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la ecstaticus_fw-la that_o moses_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o but_o lyranus_fw-la reason_n confute_v this_o answer_n because_o tranquillitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 3._o augustine_n give_v this_o exposition_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la certus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la delebis_fw-la i_o de_fw-la libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sure_a that_o thou_o will_v not_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o thou_o will_v not_o destroy_v this_o people_n exit_fw-la lyran._n tostat._n but_o in_o that_o to_o this_o part_n of_o moses_n request_n the_o lord_n answer_v negative_o that_o he_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o he_o but_o whosoever_o sin_v moses_n speak_v not_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o therein_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o rather_o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o his_o speech_n as_o approve_v his_o confidence_n or_o else_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v 4._o rupertus_n who_o ferus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v affirmative_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o if_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v not_o pardon_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o deal_v rigorous_o consequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o de_fw-la libro_fw-la tuo_fw-la deleas_fw-la it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o i_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v show_v moses_n to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a have_v such_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o though_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v they_o will_v make_v no_o question_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o interpretation_n that_o moses_n thus_o speak_v secundum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la partis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la anima_fw-la according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o desire_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o voluntate_fw-la rationem_fw-la superiorem_fw-la sequente_fw-la in_o his_o will_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o superior_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o desire_n wish_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v from_o he_o yet_o simpliciter_fw-la vellet_fw-la pati_fw-la simple_o will_v suffer_v and_o so_o moses_n here_o simpliciter_fw-la voluit_fw-la non_fw-la deleri_fw-la simple_o will_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o like_o 1._o for_o first_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n marc._n as_o athanasius_n humana_fw-la voluntas_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la refugiebat_fw-la passionem_fw-la his_o humane_a will_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v sed_fw-la divina_fw-la prompta_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o his_o divine_a will_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o hierom_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o example_n fit_v not_o moses_n at_o all_o who_o have_v not_o two_o such_o will_n as_o christ_n have_v 2._o but_o allow_v christ_n here_o to_o pray_v as_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o god_n he_o pray_v not_o but_o be_v pray_v unto_o we_o may_v further_o admit_v that_o distinction_n of_o peter_n lombard_n that_o there_o be_v duplex_fw-la affectus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o sensus_fw-la a_o double_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n christ_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v but_o sensualitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la in_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o desire_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v but_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n in_o christ_n to_o escape_v death_n now_o in_o moses_n to_o wish_v not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o supernatural_a desire_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sensual_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o most_o inward_a feel_n and_o meditation_n 6._o tostatus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a speech_n ad_fw-la signandum_fw-la intentionem_fw-la defideriâ—_n to_o show_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o desire_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o rachel_n unto_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30._o and_o yet_o rachel_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v and_o have_v no_o child_n than_o to_o have_v child_n and_o then_o present_o die_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v do_v this_o thing_n for_o i_o or_o else_o kill_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v undo_v than_o himself_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v moses_n pray_v here_o but_o this_o be_v for_o moses_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o as_o hierom_n well_o compare_v they_o together_o moses_n speak_v here_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n and_o accurse_a for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v with_o his_o whole_a desire_n call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v there_o to_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o figurative_o but_o even_o from_o his_o heart_n so_o do_v moses_n here_o 7._o borrhaius_n say_v that_o moses_n thus_o pray_v with_o a_o condition_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v not_o pardon_v israel_n than_o race_n i_o out_o i_o be_o vero_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la velle_fw-la deum_fw-la israelem_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la perdere_fw-la fide_fw-la agnovit_fw-la now_o moses_n be_v sure_a by_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v not_o whole_o destroy_v israel_n but_o borrhaius_n make_v that_o the_o conclusion_n here_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v israel_n therefore_o i_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o moses_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o other_o race_v i_o out_o of_o thou_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o moses_n here_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o whole_o destroy_v the_o people_n for_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o before_o vers_fw-la 14._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v 8._o junius_n understand_v this_o desire_n of_o moses_n also_o to_o be_v conditional_a but_o in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o condition_n he_o will_v have_v supply_v si_fw-mi deo_fw-la placebit_fw-la si_fw-la videbitur_fw-la if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o condition_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v general_o understand_v jam._n 4._o so_o also_o marbachius_n will_v have_v the_o like_a condition_n express_v si_fw-mi possibile_fw-la fit_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o that_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o
temporal_a thing_n because_o god_n will_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v limit_v our_o desire_n with_o a_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o man_n not_o look_v unto_o god_n secret_a counsel_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n where_o god_n will_v be_v evident_o know_v as_o moses_n know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n decree_n in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v change_v it_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a condition_n inward_o to_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o outward_o to_o have_v profess_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a himself_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a 9_o and_o to_o say_v that_o moses_n prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mentâ—â—_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la salvus_fw-la fit_a populus_fw-la nothing_o else_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n than_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v safe_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o though_o another_o man_n soul_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o my_o own_o bodily_a life_n yet_o my_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o than_o all_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o tostatus_n further_a add_v that_o if_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n shall_v perish_v unless_o my_o soul_n perish_v citius_n deberem_fw-la eligere_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la illas_fw-la perire_fw-la quam_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v all_o their_o soul_n to_o perish_v than_o my_o own_o 10._o wherefore_o this_o only_a remain_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o moses_n fervent_a desire_n here_o that_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v join_v with_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o father_n which_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n honour_n to_o frustrate_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o cast_v out_o against_o he_o moses_n therefore_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la spectavit_fw-la do_v not_o only_o look_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n simler_n pretiosa_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la animarum_fw-la salus_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o but_o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o gallas_n so_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v not_o as_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o not_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v as_o neither_o be_v paul_n forgetful_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v so_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v for_o paul_n so_o write_v post_fw-la longam_fw-la meditationem_fw-la after_o long_a meditation_n and_o advisement_n quest_n lxxxiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v gather_v hence_o inconsideratè_fw-la precatum_fw-la mosem_fw-la that_o moses_n pray_v inconsiderate_o quia_fw-la castigat_fw-la deus_fw-la praepostorum_fw-la ajus_fw-la votum_fw-la because_o god_n correct_v his_o preposterous_a desire_n calvin_n but_o ferus_fw-la collect_v better_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thus_o delector_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanto_fw-la charitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ardore_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o delight_v with_o such_o great_a heat_n of_o charity_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v keep_v which_o condemn_v not_o the_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n understand_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o blot_v out_o not_o secundùm_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la according_a to_o god_n prescience_n but_o secundum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la statum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n so_o also_o tostat._n quaest_n 44._o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n petition_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o his_o book_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o present_a state_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o be_v race_v out_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o lord_n also_o make_v answer_n 3._o some_o hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n may_v raze_v out_o the_o very_a elect_a upon_o their_o sin_n marbach_n but_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n mutable_a and_o changeable_a see_v this_o assertion_n confute_v before_o quâ—st_n 80._o 4._o junius_n make_v it_o a_o conditional_a speech_n si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la delendi_fw-la essent_fw-la if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o race_v out_o but_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o notorious_a sinner_n pronounce_v certain_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n 5._o some_o interpret_v it_o only_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o wicked_a deâ—â—_n tandem_fw-la patefacturum_fw-la reprobâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n make_v manifest_v the_o reprobate_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a calvin_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n petition_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n now_o moses_n by_o race_v out_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o manifestation_n for_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_a but_o indeed_o a_o actual_a blot_n or_o put_v out_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v also_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 6._o borrhaiâ—s_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o sin_n but_o of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o repentance_n so_o also_o ferus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o quò_fw-la inâ—â—itur_fw-la finalis_fw-la impâ—â—nitâ—ntia_fw-la by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v final_a impenitency_n this_o exposition_n be_v sound_a but_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o word_n he_o will_v i_o put_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o these_o 7._o wherefore_o i_o rest_v in_o gallasius_n interpretation_n delere_fw-la hic_fw-la dici_fw-la impropriè_fw-la atque_fw-la accipi_fw-la pra_fw-la rejici_fw-la reprobari_fw-la that_o to_o blot_v out_o be_v speak_v improper_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n the_o lord_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o exposition_n be_v warrant_v by_o that_o place_n psal._n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v put_v out_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v there_o quest_n lxxxiv_o what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o vers._n 34._o in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v primum_fw-la diem_fw-la anni_fw-la that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o year_n be_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o plague_v they_o upon_o every_o such_o day_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o beside_o that_o other_o cause_n be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o captivity_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n then_o present_a god_n will_v not_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o so_o many_o generation_n he_o say_v he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o romanâ—_n captivity_n but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n show_v there_o be_v another_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luk._n 19.44_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o jew_n wish_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la take_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o final_a judgement_n so_o also_o osiander_n but_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v general_a the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o israelite_n only_o 5._o some_o think_v that_o god_n send_v a_o special_a plague_n not_o long_o after_o for_o this_o idolatry_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o
hurtful_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o live_v calvin_n it_o be_v therefore_o commendable_a in_o moses_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o cognition_n dei_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aâ—geri_fw-la to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n marbach_n as_o bernard_n speak_v of_o some_o 32._o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la inducantur_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la which_o be_v find_v worthy_a for_o their_o great_a faith_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n talis_fw-la erat_fw-la moses_n qui_fw-la andebat_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n that_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v show_v thyself_o unto_o i_o such_o be_v philip_n that_o desire_v the_o father_n to_o be_v show_v they_o and_o david_n that_o say_v thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v magna_fw-la fides_fw-la magna_fw-la meretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnuâ—â—iritibus_fw-la magnus_fw-la accurrit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la a_o great_a faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a thing_n to_o great_a spirit_n the_o spouse_n offer_v himself_o in_o stately_a manner_n to_o this_o purpose_n bernard_n herein_o moses_n desire_v then_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o he_o go_v somewhat_o beyond_o his_o bound_n hereof_o ambrose_n thus_o write_v excellent_o 118._o norat_n sanctus_fw-la vates_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la devotio_fw-la sancta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la super_fw-la greditur_fw-la &_o putavit_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la possibile_fw-la ut_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la faceret_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la hic_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la grata_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la &_o inexplebilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o his_o holy_a devotion_n exceed_v measure_n and_o he_o think_v this_o not_o to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v comprehend_v with_o corporal_a eye_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a this_o error_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v etc._n etc._n 36._o cyrill_n more_o full_o touch_v this_o point_n compare_v together_o moses_n desire_v here_o and_o philip_n joh._n 14._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v they_o the_o father_n studiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la philippus_n fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la acutus_fw-la ut_fw-la commode_v &_o apt_a quae_fw-la sit_fw-la visio_fw-la dei_fw-la posset_n intelligere_fw-la philip_n be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a but_o not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o philip_n fail_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o understanding_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n oculiâ—_n corporis_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o discretion_n non_fw-la valde_fw-la prudenter_fw-la cum_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o character_n patris_fw-la verus_fw-la adesset_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o ask_v this_o wise_o see_v the_o true_a image_n and_o character_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v present_a see_v than_o that_o the_o vision_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n suffice_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n supervacaneus_fw-la iste_fw-la philippi_n sermo_fw-la videtur_fw-la this_o speech_n of_o philip_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la land_n sua_fw-la privandus_fw-la philippus_n yet_o philip_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n cyrillus_n set_v forth_o his_o commendation_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v visionem_fw-la patris_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la anteposuit_fw-la he_o prefer_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o moses_n that_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v si_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la credentibus_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n also_o will_v show_v the_o father_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n moses_n here_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la petit_fw-la moses_n desire_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v god_n glory_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ferus_fw-la and_o moses_n propound_v unto_o he_o a_o good_a end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n glory_n ut_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la populo_fw-la tuo_fw-la concionari_fw-la queam_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v thereof_o to_o thy_o people_n osiander_n so_o also_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n moses_n fail_v because_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la circundatus_fw-la be_v compass_v about_o with_o this_o flesh_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n qui_fw-la ministerium_fw-la non_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la umbrae_fw-la teneret_fw-la who_o have_v the_o ministry_n not_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o shadow_n borrh._n quest_n xxxvii_o what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a vers._n 19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o good_a go_v before_o thou_o 1._o some_o by_o all_o my_o good_a understand_v all_o god_n creature_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o those_o he_o cause_v to_o come_v before_o moses_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la simlero_fw-la but_o moses_n which_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n therein_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v god_n power_n before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n but_o here_o moses_n crave_v a_o extraordinary_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o tostatus_n by_o all_o the_o lord_n good_a understand_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la both_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n &_o bonum_fw-la corporale_fw-la a_o corporal_a good_a which_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a lightsome_a body_n both_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o moses_n quest_n 18._o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n both_o inward_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o outward_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n do_v see_v god_n glory_n yet_o the_o divine_a essence_n he_o see_v not_o for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3._o ferus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n thou_o need_v not_o look_v so_o high_a as_o unto_o my_o essence_n inspice_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la inspice_fw-la bonâ—_n quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o faciam_fw-la look_v unto_o my_o work_n look_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o mean_v yet_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o sight_n and_o experience_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o now_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o measure_n 4._o lippoman_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la meum_fw-la quote_v donabo_fw-la &_o istum_fw-la populum_fw-la oculis_fw-la tuiâ—_n videbis_fw-la all_o my_o good_a which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o people_n thou_o shall_v see_v with_o thy_o eye_n but_o the_o demonstration_n here_o make_v of_o god_n glory_n be_v present_o do_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v afterward_o to_o bestow_v 5._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v requiem_n aternam_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o visione_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o everlasting_a rest_n wherein_o there_o be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n 63._o so_o also_o thomas_n aquinas_n show_v at_o large_a how_o in_o illa_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la visione_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n all_o humane_a desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o god_n will_v show_v they_o all_o his_o good_a 1._o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la hamanum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a intellectual_a desire_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la desiderium_fw-la rationale_fw-la a_o certain_a desire_n ground_v on_o reason_n as_o in_o attain_v unto_o moral_a virtue_n this_o shall_v also_o then_o
etc._n yet_o in_o the_o original_n they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a
he_o further_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n tit._n 5._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o then_o away_o with_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n or_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o endeavour_n can_v make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o call_n 3._o controu._n against_o free_a will_n further_o by_o this_o text_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o erroneous_a collection_n of_o chrysostom_n who_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n quia_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la amplius_fw-la totum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o who_o the_o most_o be_v nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la eligere_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v our_o part_n only_o to_o choose_v and_o will_n it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o effect_v and_o bring_v unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v neque_fw-la deus_fw-la totum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ne_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la videatur_fw-la nos_fw-la coronare_fw-la neque_fw-la iterum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o superbiam_fw-la incidamus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v neither_o have_v all_o to_o be_v his_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o crown_v we_o without_o cause_n nor_o yet_o all_o to_o be_v we_o lest_o we_o may_v be_v proud_a but_o bernard_n better_a apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v etc._n etc._n be_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o currit_fw-la arbit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la debet_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v must_v rejoice_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o will_n and_o run_v etc._n etc._n so_o compare_v free_a will_n and_o grace_n together_o he_o say_v totum_fw-la qui_fw-la lem_z hoc_fw-la &_o â—oâ—um_fw-la illa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sâ—e_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o do_v all_o and_o the_o other_o do_v all_o but_o as_o all_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v free_a will_n so_o all_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v grace_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n to_o this_o purpose_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n why_o god_n do_v confer_v his_o grace_n upon_o one_o more_o than_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellent_a resolution_n 1._o some_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a 2._o some_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o more_o than_o other_o quoddam_fw-la sâ—miâ—arium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o certain_a seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o make_v he_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v grace_n than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o false_a see_v we_o be_v all_o alike_o by_o nature_n 3._o some_o do_v resemble_v it_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o like_v as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bid_v to_o go_v up_o and_o take_v his_o meat_n which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n but_o he_o can_v go_v up_o without_o a_o ladder_n and_o so_o still_o he_o must_v have_v one_o grace_n after_o another_o but_o he_o mislike_v this_o also_o because_o all_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o grace_n nothing_o to_o man_n endeavour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o do_v nothing_o 4._o some_o make_v this_o demonstration_n that_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o man_n as_o when_o a_o rope_n be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o pit_n to_o draw_v one_o up_o who_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o rope_n and_o so_o he_o come_v up_o but_o this_o he_o refuse_v also_o because_o somewhat_o here_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o grace_n 5._o some_o make_v grace_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n which_o can_v give_v one_o light_n if_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n so_o all_o have_v not_o grace_n quia_fw-la ille_fw-la cui_fw-la gratiae_fw-la radius_fw-la infâ—nditur_fw-la â—laudit_fw-la oculos_fw-la because_o he_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v shut_v his_o eye_n vnde_fw-la merito_fw-la illi_fw-la gratia_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la whereupon_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o answer_n so_o yet_o he_o add_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o as_o in_o this_o case_n like_z as_o when_o a_o child_n that_o can_v go_v alone_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o another_o findeth_z his_o leg_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o go_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o lead_v the_o child_n so_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la promercatur_fw-la duo_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v merit_v that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o grace_n and_o a_o natural_a faulty_a yet_o all_o the_o power_n of_o merit_v that_o be_v of_o do_v well_o be_v of_o grace_n because_o the_o natural_a faculty_n nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la 338._o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o grace_n thus_o hugo_n so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n that_o man_n freewill_n in_o a_o good_a act_n only_o concur_v as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n but_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o grace_n man_n by_o his_o nature_n will_v but_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o can_v but_o by_o grace_n 4._o confut._n against_o the_o make_n of_o image_n of_o god_n vers._n 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v from_o hence_o 8._o that_o a_o image_n may_v be_v make_v of_o god_n because_o sometime_o corporea_fw-la specie_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v see_v in_o corporal_a shape_n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n can_v make_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o himself_o that_o man_n therefore_o of_o his_o authority_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n warrant_n 2._o another_o difference_n be_v this_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o moses_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n their_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o in_o public_a place_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o image_n pass_v and_o not_o continue_v they_o be_v permanent_a 4._o this_o be_v of_o the_o backpart_n they_o picture_v the_o very_a glorious_a countenance_n of_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n why_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n than_o other_o vers._n 3._o because_o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o hence_o gallasius_n infer_v deum_fw-la sape_fw-la majora_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v great_a judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n than_o in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o contempt_n be_v great_a have_v receive_v more_o benefit_n like_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n will_v be_v more_o offend_v with_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a than_o with_o stranger_n 2._o obseru._n in_o time_n of_o mourn_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v on_o sumptuous_a apparel_n vers._n 5._o put_v thy_o costly_a raiment_n from_o thou_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a mourning_n sumptuous_a apparel_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o oleaster_n complain_v of_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o when_o woman_n shall_v come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n armant_n se_fw-la melioribus_fw-la indumentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o better_a raiment_n as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n i_o will_v the_o like_a complaint_n may_v not_o be_v take_v up_o among_o we_o that_o nice_a and_o proud_a woman_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o humility_n before_o god_n do_v deck_n and_o adorn_v themselves_o come_v rather_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n 3._o obseru._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n vers._n 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n moses_n give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n with_o a_o devout_a importunity_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v condescend_v unto_o he_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n b._n babe_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o apply_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o earnest_a request_n till_o he_o
any_o evil_a course_n cyril_n ibid._n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o metaphor_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o husband_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o love_n which_o his_o wife_n owe_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v impart_v to_o another_o gallas_n 4._o beside_o he_o be_v call_v el_n zeloâ—es_o a_o jealous_a god_n or_o strong_a and_o jealous_a signify_v non_fw-la impune_fw-la plebem_fw-la svam_fw-la per_fw-la alienos_fw-la deos_fw-la fornicaturam_fw-la that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o without_o punishment_n commit_v fornication_n with_o other_o god_n augustin_n ibid._n fortis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la propulsandam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la he_o be_v strong_a to_o defend_v his_o own_a wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n cajetan_n vindex_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la fidei_fw-la rupiae_fw-la god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o violate_a faith_n simler_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n prov._n 6.34_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v avenge_v of_o those_o which_o seek_v his_o dishonour_n quest_n xxxi_o why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n vers._n 13._o and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n 1._o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o plant_v wood_n and_o grove_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n which_o superstitious_a use_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o they_o make_v certain_a image_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n which_o they_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o quaest_n 13._o but_o to_o this_o end_n rather_o as_o oleaster_n note_v out_o of_o r._n salom._n they_o plant_v wood_n that_o they_o may_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la as_o also_o they_o place_v a_o certain_a religion_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n and_o in_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n note_v chap._n 2.20_o calvin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v such_o grove_n either_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o his_o people_n or_o be_v plant_v bâ—fore_o to_o stand_v josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n in_o break_v down_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o of_o grove_n 2_o chron._n 33.8_o 2._o if_o abraham_n example_n be_v object_v who_o plant_v a_o grove_n in_o beersheba_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 21._o the_o answer_n in_o general_n be_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o plant_v that_o wood_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v eshel_n which_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n but_o the_o word_n here_o be_v ashera_fw-la which_o signify_v tree_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o god_n paguin_n but_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v further_o answer_v with_o calvin_n that_o the_o plant_n of_o this_o wood_n be_v tranquilla_fw-la fixaque_fw-la habitationis_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a habitation_n that_o abraham_n rest_v in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o his_o more_o commodious_a dwelling_n plant_v a_o grove_n or_o with_o pelican_n out_o of_o targ._n hierasolym_n that_o abraham_n plant_v fruitful_a tree_n for_o hospitality_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n that_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_v god_n borrhaim_n add_v further_a that_o abraham_n here_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o wood_n be_v not_o make_v to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o if_o abraham_n have_v intend_v any_o religious_a use_n in_o make_v this_o grove_n as_o a_o temple_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o such_o superstition_n take_v up_o in_o those_o time_n as_o afterward_o quest_n xxxii_o why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v fornication_n vers._n 15._o and_o when_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n 1._o as_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a fornication_n which_o be_v a_o unlawful_a copulation_n of_o the_o body_n with_o those_o who_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n cum_fw-la mens_fw-la contra_fw-la debitum_fw-la divini_fw-la ordinis_fw-la conjungatur_fw-la quibusâ—ibet_fw-la aliis_fw-la reâ—â—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mind_n be_v beside_o the_o divine_a order_n join_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o god_n so_o there_o iâ—_n also_o a_o spiritual_a chastity_n si_fw-mi mens_fw-la hominis_fw-la delectetur_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la conjunctione_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la cui_fw-la debet_fw-la conjungi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v delight_v in_o spiritual_a conjunction_n to_o that_o to_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v abstain_v from_o all_o other_o thomas_n cor_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o three_o thing_n be_v idolatry_n compare_v to_o fornication_n 1._o in_o that_o fides_fw-la deo_fw-la data_fw-la violatur_fw-la faith_n make_v to_o god_n be_v violate_v as_o in_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n the_o faith_n which_o each_o give_v to_o other_o be_v falsify_v 2._o as_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o carnal_a wantonness_n think_v no_o cost_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n but_o do_v dote_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n so_o idololatrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prodigi_fw-la in_o idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n idolater_n be_v prodigal_a upon_o their_o idol_n 3._o because_o fornicatio_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatria_fw-la pleriâ—nque_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la fornication_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n near_o unto_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n they_o have_v their_o brothelhouse_n and_o in_o many_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o idol_n service_n as_o of_o bacchus_n flora_n priapus_n they_o use_v much_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n so_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o couple_v themselves_o with_o baal_n poor_a commit_v both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n numb_a 25._o and_o how_o these_o two_o still_o be_v join_v together_o where_o popish_a idolatry_n be_v practise_v the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o day_n do_v evident_o testify_v simler_n quest_n xxxiii_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n vers._n 15._o and_o they_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o concern_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n of_o themselves_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o pollute_v or_o defile_v thereby_o for_o a_o idol_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la deitatis_fw-la it_o have_v no_o deity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v of_o no_o power_n and_o therefore_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la derivari_fw-la virtus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v no_o virtue_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o be_v but_o make_v of_o wood_n stone_n or_o mettle_n or_o such_o like_a into_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a still_o though_o it_o be_v superstitious_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o such_o meat_n of_o themselves_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v after_o they_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o idol_n as_o before_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v certain_a let_n and_o scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v of_o eat_v such_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a 1._o the_o first_o let_v be_v in_o a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v such_o thing_n for_o than_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v rom._n 14.23_o 2._o then_o offence_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o weak_a brethren_n who_o against_o their_o conscience_n see_v another_o to_o eat_v may_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v in_o which_o respect_n saint_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o offend_v his_o brother_n 1_o corin._n 8.13_o 3._o a_o offence_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o infidel_n who_o by_o our_o eat_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n will_v judge_v we_o to_o favour_v their_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o we_o as_o dissembler_n and_o condemn_v our_o liberty_n yet_o here_o a_o divers_a case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o infidel_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o suppose_v we_o know_v not_o that_o the_o meat_n be_v offer_v to_o idol_n than_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v without_o any_o offence_n give_v but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v this_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n eat_v it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o conscience_n that_o show_v it_o thou_o 1_o corinth_n
upon_o every_o occasion_n 6._o this_o darkness_n do_v show_v the_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o everlasting_a darkness_n of_o hell_n which_o wait_v for_o they_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o egyptian_a darkness_n darkness_n 1._o origen_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a and_o impenetrable_a depth_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n augustine_n do_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n for_o such_o he_o say_v be_v palpable_o blind_v even_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 2._o but_o more_o fit_o do_v the_o same_o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o superstitious_a mind_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o gross_a darkness_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v bury_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o darkness_n only_o in_o israel_n be_v light_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v dark_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o light_a elsewhere_o which_o signify_v that_o light_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o blindness_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a vers._n 4._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v behold_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v bring_v locust_n moses_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a man_n preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o but_o only_o to_o the_o break_a heart_v as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luk._n 4.18_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a that_o these_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n peace_n peace_n but_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 23._o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v in_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o divers_a estate_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n that_o child_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 9_o we_o will_v go_v with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n and_o with_o our_o daughter_n both_o young_a and_o old_a belong_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o count_v infant_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o young_a also_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psalm_n 48.12_o ferus_fw-la 2._o conf._n ignorance_n and_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 23._o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v this_o external_a light_n betoken_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o true_a israel_n have_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o reign_v many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n borrh._n and_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o misty_a darkness_n have_v come_v forth_o all_o those_o swarm_n of_o locust_n monk_n friar_n mass_n priest_n seminary_n who_o endeavour_n be_v to_o sow_v error_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v or_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o read_v any_o book_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o this_o show_v that_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o israel_n in_o this_o land_n that_o now_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v verify_v again_o of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v raise_v up_o matth._n 4.15_o 16._o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a education_n vers._n 3._o that_o thou_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o forget_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a ferus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.3_o the_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n in_o the_o youth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n of_o the_o young_a man_n of_o this_o age_n 2._o mor._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n dangerous_a vers._n 6._o so_o he_o turn_v he_o and_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n this_o sudden_a departure_n of_o moses_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o with_o indignation_n do_v foreshow_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n forsake_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o destruction_n at_o hand_n so_o their_o case_n be_v hard_a that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n worldly_n man_n consider_v not_o this_o nay_o they_o many_o time_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v desperate_a when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o act._n 13.51_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n minister_n ferus_fw-la 3._o mor._n the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o good_a counsellor_n vers._n 7._o then_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a counsellor_n to_o persuade_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n piscator_fw-la not_o to_o flatter_v the_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a or_o to_o deal_v unfaithful_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v themselves_o as_o shebna_n do_v isai._n 22._o but_o to_o be_v like_o the_o faithful_a eliakâ—â—_n and_o as_o ebedmelech_n that_o obtain_v favour_n for_o jeremie_n 4._o mor._n not_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v vers._n 26._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v noâ—_n the_o least_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o the_o snuffer_n and_o ashpan_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o simler_n so_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kepâ—_n exact_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n